Escolar Documentos
Profissional Documentos
Cultura Documentos
ijimiiwk
lliilii:
V"i'^KJl Sl^j^
BIBLICAL
AND
PATRISTIC LITERATURE
EDITED BY
J.
ARMITAGE ROBINSON
B.D.
VOL.
II.
No.
3.
APOCRYPHA ANECDOTA
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1893
1967
aonDon: C.
J.
CLAY
and SONS,
CambriUfle:
Itipjig:
i^tijj
Printed in
Germany
Lessing-Druckerei
Wiesbaden
APOCKYPHA ANECDOTA
A COLLECTION OF THIRTEEN
APOCRYPHAL BOOKS AND FRAGMENTS
Av
NOW
M.A.
FELLOW DEAN AND DIVINITY LECTDBEB OP KINO's COLLEGE ASSISTANT DIRECTOR OF THE FITZWILLIAH HUSRUH
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1893
ETONAE
STVDIORVM FAVTRICI
PRAE CETERIS DILECTAE
PBEFACE.
documents represents the result of three and foreign libraries, carried on by no means continuously, and extending over no very wide field, Oxford, London, Cheltenham, Paris and Treves have furnished all the material, and even under these conditions more has been The moral of these remarks is plain: collected. than appears here.
collection of
years' gleaning in English
THIS
a not very systematic research adds as many as thirteen new documents to the apocryphal literature, how much more may be If any waiting in very accessible places for future explorers such explorer chooses to digress into the field of Oriental and of Slavonic literature, there are not less than fifty books and fragments which he will find ready to his hand and worthy of his
if
!
editorial pains.
But
it
to
investigate
extremely important
I
should be made
in this field.
can forgive
am
very well content to do things which not everyone else is but I cannot altogether sympathise with
:
It is plain to be seen that most of the books are very badly written, some of them very savage and horrible, all of them
a whole.
viii
PREFACE
most obviously unhistorical. But ought we not to be alive to the interest which they possess as being the products of human minds? To me there is real pathos in the crude attempts of these
ignorant or perverted souls to
tell
what
to be feared or hoped
for
But
if
the pathos
obscured to
many many
deny that these books possess considerable historical value. will serve us well enough if we want to visit our cathedral cities: but in order to get an idea of the popular architecture of a district we must often digress into obscure and
The high-road
devious by-paths.
in the relation of
by-paths
not
to
beliefs of
many
great help, I doubt not, from the 'Sunday Stories' of the last
thirty years
:
and not
less
These remarks
will
be recognised as truisms
this collection is
Pauli
is
The
Sunday Story
Xanthippe and Polyxena : which also yields us, as I think, some new knowledge of the early and important lost Acts of Paul.
The Story of Zosimus is an important contribution to the mythology of the Lost Ten Tribes and of the Earthly Paradise.
Incidentally
it
testifies to
The Apocalypse of
subject and treatment.
vice in
may have
did I think
some
cases,
and
must have
satisfied
the
PREFACE
highest ideals of
its
IX
author.
view of
life is
is
a sad one
life,'
he
says,
'
is
very
full
of
labour,
and there
no time to repent.'
It is interesting to find
still
The eight fragments which follow this last document are of a more venerable antiquity. The Description of Avtichrist from
Treves
Peter
:
may
if it is not,
just possibly be a fragment of the Apocalypse of it comes from a hitherto unimagined Latin
The Apocalypse of Adam version of the Testament of the Lord. has excited a good deal of interest in its time the fragment here
:
The
more famous the British Museum now yields proof which seems satisfactory that the whole book existed in
Book of Enoch
Latin
is
down
to a comparatively
late
date.
The Translation of
include what I believe to be a part of the Assumption of Moses, as well as three striking supplements to the books of Judges and
1
century A.D.
It is curious to
compare the Song of David, which is the last item in this collection, with the modern treatment of the same theme in Browning's
'
Saul.'
there
this
including
in
to
the
amateur
in
judge
for
it is
One is the Life of John the Baptist by which occurs very commonly in menologies.
to discover that it contains
much
certainly
X
a common
tract.
PREFACE
Basilian Menology contains an abstract of and so do the printed Greek Menaea. It represents the Three Children and Daniel as having been beheaded by Atticus, a successor of Nebuchadnezzar; and narrates their
The
it,
temporary resurrection at the time of the Crucifixion. It contains one plain reference almost the only one known to me to the Rest of the Words of Baruch but it is on the whole late and rhetorical, and is couched in the homiletic form.
up
Indices are
The Editor
best thanks
my
my
proofs
have
tho.'se
who
M.
King's College,
R J.
May
19, 1893.
CONTENTS.
PAOB
On
Visio Pauli
Introduction to the Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena Acta Xanthippae et Polyxenae On the Story of Zosimns
....
,
11
Narratio Zosimi
On
43 68 8d 96 IQ^
.1
444
-187
On
Apocalypsis Sedrach
A A A
Fragment of the Apocalypse of Adam in Greek Fragment of the Book of Enoch in Latin
Description of Antichrist in Latin
to the Acts of Philip
....
-WO
-W8-14<J^
161
On supplements
16&
161
Translatio Philippi
Four Apocryphal Fragments in Latin 1. The Prayer of Moses 2. The Vision of Kenaz The Lamentation of Seila the daughter of Jephthah 3. 4. The Song of David
Additional Notes
Indices
Indices to the Visio Pauli
180 186
189
.183
....
. . .
.193
200
VISIO PAULI.
my edition
21
etc.) I
2, p.
of the Testament of Abraham {Texts and Studies, have given some particulars of the document here
it.
printed,
to
be
The materials
former.
The Syriac version, translated by the Rev. Justin Perkins, (6) an American missionary, from a MS. at Uriimiah, and published in the Journal of the American Oriental Society (1864, vol. viii.), and in the Journal of Sacred Literature (i. p. 372): it was also translated into German by Zingerle in Heidenheim's Vierteljahrsschrift
(c)
iv.
Abbreviated Latin versions published by Hermann Brandes Visio S. Pauli, Halle, 1885). The existence of a Latin Apocalypse ( of Paul had been noted by Grabe {Spicil. SS. Pair. i. 84) from a
Merton MS. Brandes prints two recensions from Vienna MSS., and describes three more forms of the book in Latin. He further prints an old German version, and gives particulars of French, English, Danish and Slavonic forms of the legend, of which several
have been printed.
But
as all
seems unnecessary
to follow
they
His tract
is
of the subject.
J.
A. A.
To
these materials
is
would
call
the com-
It exists, so far as I am aware, plete Latin Version of the book. This is a volume now in the Bihliothh][ue Nain but one MS. It is one of the volumes tionale at Paris {Nouv. acq. Lat. 1631).
by Libri from the Public Library at Orleans, sold by him to Lord Ashburnham, and subsequently repurchased by the Paris M. Delisle's description of the MS. {Cat. des MSS. des Library.
stolen
fonds Libri et Barrois, 1888, p. 108) may be abridged here. The volume consists of two parts united at an early date, as it seems; and, like most of the MSS. at Orleans, it must have come from the Abbey of Fleury on the Loire.
Part
columns.
ff.
(fif.
26)
is
of cent,
viii.,
and
is
written in double
1,
ecclesi-
asticus, written
ff.
f.
3 25 a contain the Visio Pauli. 25 b has a " computus Orecorum sive Latinorum de concordia
(sic).
mensuum "
f.
xx of a larger
They
II
(ff.
are
numbered
in
Roman
figures.
Part
27
173),
Breviarium Alarici, and a portion of a glossary. The leaves containing the Vision of Paul have
suffered slightly at the upper corners.
in
some cases
A
it
Except where
and I have throughout preserved the spelling of the original scribe Gauzlin with its extremely erratic aspirates. Contractions, which are freely
employed,
I
My
was made
in
my
purpose in the present edition of the text to upon the origins of the book or its sources
:
must reserve
But
it
seems necessary
VISIO PAULI.
in
3
which
we possess the work and I think the result undoubtedly goes to show that the Latin version now published is on the whole the
completest of the three forms.
add a table which shows the relation of the three recensions printed by Brandes to the fuller Latin. In one or two places
I also
(e.g. p. 14,
1.
add four
which
will
with
con-
it
to students of later
Latin
but
it
Among
(pp.
the
MSS.
211
Visio Pauli named by Brandes which merit further examination but none seems to contain a full text.
They
are
ix'''
cent.,
ff.
193204. 5668.
x*^ cent., 8, f. 126 b. and 3 begin with a description of a tree with 1000 Nos. branches filled with fruit ( 22, p. 22), and both seem to end with the punishment of those who dishonoured their parents (which does not occur in the original document). No. 2 begins with the exodus of the righteous soul ( 14, p. 16) and ends with
lost for
them
( 43,
23).
1-2
IB
>^
bq
f9
Eh
3 J3 C .2
g.M
51
ti
^ r ^
;
M a 2 3
-0
08
q5
0)
V3
a ^X ^ o -g
as
US
05
Pointed brackets
< >
indicate
my own
supplements
the
MS. being
either
reuelaciones
domini
scio
hominem
in
raptum huiusmodi scit huiusmodi hominem, siue in corpore siue extra corpus nescio, deus scit quoniara raptus est in paradisum et audiuit archana uerba que non licet hominibus
nescio siue extra corpus
deus
et scio
loqui
me autem
nihil gloriabor
facta est
qu fuerat sancti Pauli, angelus per noctem apparens reuelauit ei dicens ut' fundamenta domus dissolueret* et quod inuenisset palam faceret haec autem fantasmata esse
Tharso, in
;
domum
putauit.
eum
et
15
coegit
eum
fundamentum.
:
Et fodiens inuenit
ibi
locellura
marraoreum
et
dei.
in lateribus scriptum
erat reuelacio
gallicol^ eius in quibus ambulabat docens Hie autem uerebatur apperire locellum ipsum, accepto eo iudex, secundum eo quod et obtulit eum iudici erat signatum plumbo, raisit imperatori Theudosio, timeus quod acceptum imperator reserauit et nequid aliud" esset inuenit reuelacionem sancti Pauli exemplar <eius> misit ad Ierosoli<ma>, et autenticam re<tinuit> apud se.
sancti
Pauli,
uerbum
20
<cor>pore essem <in> quo" raptus sum usque ad tercium celum, et factum est uerbum domini <ad> me dicens: Vsque quo delinquetis^ et apponitis Loquere populo huic
3 Qui
dum
in
15
fecit
est.
et
disBolue
aliu est
quidam
12
VISIO PAVLI
estis
filii
Vos
quia
dei,
Memoramini ergo
deo,
et cognoscite
omnis
creatura
seruiens
solum peccat. Imperat autem omni facture, et plus quam omnis natura peccat. 4 Multum^ etenim sol quidem, luminare magnum, interpellauit dominum, dicens: Domine deus omnipotens, ego prospicio super impietates et iniusticias
hominum
permitte
me
et faciam eis,
<qu^> sunt
Et facta
oculus enim
sustinet
mens
uidet et auris
mea
Sin
eos
dum
ad usque conuertentes ad
uero non
reuertuntur
me omnes
ego
et stelle interpellauerunt
dominum
nobis dedisti
hominum
permitte
quae sunt uirtutes nostrae, ut cogEt facta est uox ad eos noscant" quia tu es deus solus. dicens Ego omnia agnosco haec, et oculus mens prospicit et
nobis ut faciamus in
eis,
:
2o auris
audit, sed
paciencia
mea
sustinet
eos
dum
ad usque
conuertantur et peniteant.
25
Domine deus omnipotens, intaminauerunt homines sanctum nomen tuum in me permitte me exurgam et cooperiam omnera siluam et arbusta et omnem mundum, donee deleam omnes filios hominum a facie tua, ut cognoscant quoniam tu es deus solus. Et facta est iterum uox et dixit: Noui omnia; oculus enim mens uidet cuncta et auris audit, sed paciencia mea sustinet eos^ dum ad usque conuertantur et peniteant.
;
30
Nonnunquam
aquae interpellauerunt aduersus filios hominum dicentes: Domine deus omnipotens, fili hominum contaminauerunt omnes sanctum nomen tuum. Et facta est uox dicens Ego agnosco omnia priusquam fierent, oculus enim mens uidet et auris*
:
35
audit
conuertantur. u
1
omnia, sed paciencia mea sustinet eos dum ad usque Sin minus ', ego iudicab<o>. Frequenter etiam
Multas
oognoBcamus
h'os
auiea
eiminus
VISIO PAVLI
13
dominum aduersus filios hominum dicens: Domine deus omnipotens, ego super omnem creaturam tuam
et terra exclamauit ad
et
faciunt, ita
5
filius
filii
filius
similiter
et
in
his
quinauerunt sanctum'' locum tuum qui offerant hostiam nomini tuo, Propterea ego noceor super omnem creaturam, nolens
pre<bere> uirtutem meam et fruct<us> meos filiis hominum. Permitte mihi et contera<m> uirtutem fructuum <m>eorum. Et facta est uox et dixit: Ego omnia noui, Imet non est qui possit abscondere se a peccato suo. pietates autem eorum ego agnosco sed mea sanctitas patitur Sin uero non eos dum adnsque conuertantur et peniteant.
et mihi
:
15
Videte,
filii
hominum
humanum autem
Propterea ergo,
filii
cum h Occident sol: hac'enim ho<ra>omne8angeliproficiscuntur ad dominum <ado>rare eum et offerre opera hominum que operatur unusquisque <ho>mo"a mane usque ad uesperam, sine
bona siue mala. Et est quidam angelus qui procedit gaudens de homine quem inhabitat. Cum ergo occiderit sol prima
hora noctis, in eadem bora angehis uniuscuiusque populi et uniuscuiusque uiri et mulieris*, qui protegunt" et conseruant eos, quia imago dei est homo; similiter etiam et bora matutina
15
quae est duodecima noctis, omnes occurrunt deo angeli uirorum et mulierum adorare deum et oflFerre omnem operam quam operatus est unusquisque homo siue bona siue mala. Omni autem die ac nocte racionem omnium actornm' humani generis Vobis ergo dico, filii hominum, benedicite offerunt angeli deo. dominum deum indeficienter omnibus diebus uite uestrae. 8 Statuta ergo hora omnes angeli quicumque gaudens simul
in
^
30
35
unum
in portanos Fornioationes
'
seodm
haeo
mulieres
protegent
omf daactorum
14
constituta,
VISIO PAVLI
Et ecce subito
eis;
spiritus
processit'' in
uox et dixit: Vnde aduenistis occursum 9 Responderunt et referentes pondera nuncii ? nostri angeli uenimus ab illis qui abrenunciauerunt mundo dixerunt Nos huie propter nomen sanctum tuum, oberrantes peregrini et in spelunca petrarum et fleutes omnibus horis quibus' inabitant terram et esurientes et sicientes propter nomen tuum,
facta
est
:
accinctos
lo et
lumbis*, abentes in
et
orantes
15
domantes semedipsos prae ceteris qui abitant in terra flentes Et nos quidem angeli eorum conlugemus eos: et lugentes. quo ergo tibi placuerit iube nos ire et ministrare, ne et alii Et facta fecerint sed inopes pr<ae> ceteris qui sunt in terra. Scitote quoniam nobis hinc nunc est uox dei ad eos dicens
:
constituetur
mea
gratia, et
meum
filius
mens
gubernans eos omni hora; etiam administrans eis nunquam derelinquid eos, quoniam locus eorum 10 His ergo angelis recedentibus ecce angeli habitacio eius est.
uenerunt adorare in conspectu
;
2o alii
flebant
est
et
spiritus
:
dei
processit
in
occursum
eis
et
facta
uox dei et dixit Vnde aduenistis nostri angeli portantes pondera ministri nunciorum mundi ? Respondentes dixerunt in conspectu dei: Nos aduenimus ab illis qui inuocauerunt
45
nomen tuum
et
30
unam quidem orationeque ex toto corde omni tempore uitae suae quid ergo necesse est a<desse> hominibus peccator<ibus> ? Et facta est uox dei <ad eos> Necesse est ministr<etis> eis quoadusque conue<rtantur> et peniteant sin uero <non> reuertantur ad me, ego illos iudicabo. Cognoscite ergo, filii hominum, quia quecunque operantur
:
dam
*
tibi
locum iustorum
*
ubi ducuntur
'
cum
sec.
defuncti fuerint,
fon. + Btstata
Becunda
proecesait
qni
lombos
manu
honores
solu
TB-
manu
so...
VISIO PAVLI
et
15
tibi
post hec
adsumens
te
in
abyssum ostendam
animas
cum
defuncti fuerint.
Et profectus sum retro post angelum, et duxit me in celum, et respexi" firmamentum, et uidi ibidem potestatem, et erat ibi obliuio que faliit' et dedncit' ad se* corda hominum, et spiritus
detraccionis
et spiritus
hec uidi sub firmamento caeli et iterum respexi et ui<di> angelos sine misericordia, nullam habentes pietatem, quorum' uultus plenua
erat furore et dentes
eorum extra
os eminentes*
oculi
eorum
10
et de capillis capitis
Et interroEt respondens angelus dixit mihi: Hii sunt qui destinantur ad animas impiorum in ora necessitatis, qui non crediderunt dorainum habere se adiutorem nee sperauerunt in eum, 12 Et respexi in altum et uidi alios angelos quorum' uultus fulgebat ut sol, succinctis" lumbis zonis aureis, abentes palmas in manibus eorum'", et signum dei, induti uestimenta quod scriptum erat nomen filii dei, repleti" autem omni mansuetudine et misericordia et interrogaui angelum et dixi Qui sunt isti, domine, Et respondens angelus in tanta pulcritudine et misericordia?
eorum
de ore eorum.
Qui sunt
isti,
domine
15
20
Hii sunt angeli iusticiae qui mittuntur adducere dixit mihi animas iustorum in ora necessitatis, qui crediderunt dominum Necessario iusti et peccatores se habere adiutorem. Et dixi ei occurrunt testes cum mortui fuerunt ? Et respondens angelus Vna est uia per quam omnes transeunt ad deum, dixit mihi
:
15
dei.
Volebam uidere animas iustorum et Et respondens angelus peccatorum exeuntes de mundo, Et respexi de celo in dixit mihi: Respice deorsum in terra. terra, et uidi totum mundum, et erat quasi nihil in conspectu
13 Et dixi angelo
:
30
meo
et uidi
V
filios
hominum
'
loco
"
respeiit
-et
i..cti8
a....
coram
inminentes
' orientefl
-it
auooenBis
"
secunda
manu
manu.
16
et miratus
VISIO PAVLI
sum
et dixi angelo
Haec
:
est
magnitudo hominum
Haec est, et hi sunt qui uesperam. Et respexi et uidi nubem noceant a mane usque ad
Et respondens angelus dixit mihi
magnam
5
omnem mundum,
:
et dixi angelo:
iniusticia
Haec <e8t>
cum
fleui,
et dixi
et peccatorum, et
mihi
nem mundum,
mihi angelus:
aspexi et uidi
15
et
inspexi et uidi
q<uen>dam hominem moritur<um>, et dixit Hu<nc> quem uides iustus est. Et <ite>rum om<nia> opera eius quecunque fecerat propter
dei, et omnia studia eius quorum memini<t> et* quorum non memini<t>, omnia steterunt in conspectum eius in hora necessitatis*; et uidiiustum profecisse' et inuenisse refectionem
nomen
et fiduciam, et ante
quam
exiret de
mundo
asteterunt sancti
non inue-
nerunt locum habitacionis in eum, sancti autem dominati sunt anime eius, gubemantes eam quo usque exiret* de corpore
et
unde
15
Anima, cognosce corpus tuura eodem corpore in promissa omnibus iustis. Susstatim osculati sunt
ei
:
<cipi>ente8 ergo
animam de <co>rpore,
<eam>
fecisti
no<t>am, dicentes
Viriliter age,
enim uoluntatem dei constituta in terra. Et uenit ei in occursum angelus qui obseruabat eam singulis diebus, et dixit ei: Viriliter age, anima; ego enim gaudeo in te, quia fecisti ego enim referebam ad deum omnia 30 uoluntatem dei in terns
:
Similiter etiam et spiritus in occursum processit ei et dixit Anima, ne uerearis neque turberis quousque ueneris in locum quem non noueras umquam,
35
sed ero tibi adiutor: inueni *enim in te locum refectionis in tempore quo habitaui in te dum essem in terra. Et spiritus
Bparaam
1
spansam
Boismate
"
'
eo
s neoessitatibus
>
e s profidacae
t * exire
h
"^
abet
inuenio
VISIO PAVLI
eius confirmauit earn et angelus eius suscepit earn
in celo: et ait angelus:
17
<et> deduxit
:
Vbi curris*, anima, et audes ingredi celum ? expecta et uideamus si est aliquid nostrum in te et ecce nihil inuenimus in te. Video etiam adiutorium diuinum et angelum tuum, et spiritus congaudens est tibi quoniam fecisti uoluntatem dei in terris. Et deduxerunt earn dum adusque
adoraret in conspectu dei.
et
Cumque dessinuissent
statim Michael
omnis exercitus angelorum concidentes adhorauerunt scabellum pedum eius et ostia eius si<mul>' anime dicentes Hie est deus omnium uester', qui fecit ad imaginem et similitudinem suam. Recurrit* autem angelus et indicauit dicens: Deus, memo<ra>re laborum eius haec est enim anima cuius tibi, domine, operam referebam, faciens secundum iudicium tuum,
:
10
Ego sum spiritus uiuificacionis adspieam refeccionem in tempore quo habitaui' in eam faciens secundum iudicium tuum. Et facta est uox dei et dixit Quemadmodum haec me non contristauit, nee ego eam non contristabo sicut enim' miserta est, et ego ^
Et
spiritus similiter ait
:
15
miserebor.
Tradatur
ergo*
Michaelo
arigelo
testamenti,
fiat
et
20
co<h>eres cum omnibus Sanctis. Et audiui' uoces post haec milia milium angelorum et archangelorum et cherubin et uiginti quatuor seniorum" ymnos dicencium et glorificantium dominum et daman tium lustus es, domine, et iusta indicia tua, et non est
:
personarum acceptio apud te, sed retribues" unicuique secundum tuum iudicium. Et respondens angelus dixit mihi Credidisti et cognouisti quoniam <que>cunque fecerit unu8quisq<ue>
:
75
Et
dixi
Ita",
Iterum aspice deorsum in terram et expecta animam impii exeuntem de corpore, que inritauit" dominum die hac" nocte dicens: Nichil aliut noui in hoc mundo, manduco et bibo et fruor que sunt in mundo. Quis enim est
:
30
curruB
">
-et
'
h'"abitaui
+mei
'"
I'fw.
cor-
rector
+ 8ui
'2
trw. corrector
Xraditur
ei
audiuit
seniorcB
"
-ens
J. A.
adoret
"
dixit ite
"
in ritur
"
c.
ac
A.
18
iudicium
illic ?
VISIO PAVLI
Et iterum respexi et uidi omnem contemptum omnia que egit, et in unum astetenint ante eum in hora necessitatis et factum est ei in ilia ora qua minabatur de corpore eius ad iudicium, et dixi Melius erat ei si non fuisset Et post baec uenerunt simul sancti angeli et maligni 5 natus. et anima peccatoris, et sancti angeli locum non inuenerunt in ea. Maligni autem angeli comminati sunt ipsius qui cum educerent eam de corpore commonuerunt eam angeli tercio, dicentes O misera anima, prospice camem tuam unde existi necesse est lo enim te reuertere in came tua in diera resurreccionis, ut recipias peccatis tuis condignum, et impietatum tuarum. 16 Et
peccatoris et
: :
<cum>
produxissent, praecessit
:
eam consuetus
angelus, et ait
tibi,
ad illam
15
dominum opera tua maligna (juecunque egisti per noctem uel diem et si fuissem meae potestatis, nee una quidem die ministrassem tibi, sed nicbil onim ualui^ facere
referens cotidie
:
non tu autem
tempus penitenciae. Ego tibi quidem alienus factus ao sum, et tu mihi. Pergamus ergo ad iudicem iustum non te dimittam <ante>quam ab odiema die scio quia alienus tibi factus sum. Et spiritus confundebat eum et angelus conturbabat. Cum ergo peruenissent ad potestatem, cum iam ingredi celum
;
alium laborem
<error et>
Vbi perges, misera anima, uideamus si abemus in quia non uidemus tibi sanctum adiutorem.
sustine, ut
:
30
Et post baec audiui uoces in excels celorum dicentes OfiPerte miseram animam deo, ut cognoscat quia est deus ut contempsit.
Cum
tibi,
responsum datura
35
deo
cum
accesseris adorare
:
eum
quid* Respondit
;
cum
ea et dixit
in
Flete
hac anima.
ualuit
nio erasum
-ia
que
VISIO PAVLI
19
dixerunt Auferatur talis anima de medio nostroquo cDim ingressa est, putor eius transiuit ad <no8> rum ex Et post haec ob<la>ta est ut adoraret in conspectu angelos.
ei angeli et
:
:
dei,
et
monstrauit
ei
angelus
dominum deurn
secundum imaginem
et similitudinem suam.
:
angelus anime istius cuius tibi opera offerebam die ac nocte, non faciens secundum tuum indicium. Et spiritus similiter ait: Ego sum spiritus qui inhabitabam in eam ex quo facta est, in se autem noui, et non est secuta meam uoluntatem: iudica eam, domine, secundum tuum indicium. Et facta est uox dei ad eam et dixit: Vbi est fructus tuus quern fecisti pro his quibus accepisti bonis dignum ? numquid' posui distanciara inter te et iustum unius diei ? nunquid* non f<a>ciebam oriri' solem super te <si>cut et super iustum ? Ilia autem conticuit, non habens* quod responderet et facta est uox iterum dicens Iustum indicium dei, et non est personarum acceptio aput deum, quicunque enim fecerit misericordiam eius ipse miserebitur, et quicunque non misertus fuerit, neque ei miserebitur deus.
:
:
10
15
penis, et o
eum
cium, et
sit ibi
usque in diem
magnum
iudicii.
Et post haec
:
lustus
Et iterum
uidi, et ecce
:
15
Miserere mei, deus iustus, deus index hodie enim septem dies habeo ex quo exiui de corpore meo, et tradita sum duobus angelis istis et perduxerunt me ad ea loca
angelis flens et dicens
que* nunquam uideram. Et ait ei deus iustus index: Quid fecisti, propterea fecisti? tu enim misericordiam nunquam angelis qui non abent misericordiam, et tradita es talibus quia" non fecisti' rectum, ideo neque tecum pie gesserunt* in hora necessitatis tuae. Confitere ergo peccata tua que commiEt respondit et dixit Domine, non aisti in seculo constituta.
:
30
peccaui.
Et
35
'qui qoe
2 '
nonqnid
orire
<
oontionet
non habet
qani
fecis
pia egessernnt
constari
22
20
ea
VISIO PAVLI
Non
peccaui,
quoniam
est
mentita
?
et dixit deus
Adhuc
hunus quisque uestrum illic peccans caelat et abscondit peccatum suum proximo sue; hie iiero non absconditur quicquam cum enim uenerint adorare 5 anime in conspectu troni et opera bona unius cuiusque et pecEt baec audiens conticuit anima, non cata eius manifestatur. habens responsionem. Et audiui dominum deum iustum iudicem iterum dicentem Veni, angele anime huius, et sta in medium. Et uenit angelus anime peccatrieis habens in maniAec sunt, domine, in manibus meis* lo bus eirographum, et dixit omnia peccata anime istius a iuuentute eius usquae in odiernum
reputas in seculum permanere
si
:
:
-x- natiuitatis
eius
et
si
Et dixit dominus deus non te ex<pec>to racionem ex quo ce<pit> -xv- esse annorum, sed expone peccata eius ante annos 'V- quam moriretur et ante quam hue ueniret. Et iterum dixit deus index iustus Per me enim ipsum iuro et per sanctos angelos meos uirtutemquae meam*, quoniam si penituisset ante
annorum
xv-.
<Tibi>
dico, angelae,
annum quam
omnium que
nunc uero pereat. Et respondit angelus anime peccatrieis et dixit lube, domine, angelum ilium exiber<e> animas illas. 18 Et ilia ead<em> <h>ora exibite sunt anime in medio et cognouit eas anima 2t, peceatoris Tibi dico, et dixit dominus ad animam peccatoris anima, operam tuam confiteri quam gesseris in his quas uides animas cum essent in mundo. Et respondens dixit: Domine, nondum completum est annum ex quo hanc interfeci* et sanguinem eius fudi in* terra, et cum alia fomieatus sum non 30 solum autem hoc, sed et nocui* eam ualde substollere' facultatem eius. Et dixit dominus deus index iustus Aut nesciebas quia qui uim alio facit, si prior mortuus fuerit qui uim sustinuit, seruatur in hunc* locum usque quo moriatur noeens, et tunc assistunt utrique in conspectu iudieis, et nunc unusquisque Et audiui uoeem dicentis* 35 reeepit secundum que fecerit. Anima ista in manibus Tartari tradatur, et duci" deorsum ad
indulgeneiam et remissa peccatorum haberet
: ; :
omis
7
mearum
^
obliuione
"
interfecit
'"
'''
fodi intra
noui
substoUe
in hib hie
dicentes
educe
VISIO PAVLI
inferos debet
:
21
tormentis et relinquatur
ymnum dicencium domine, et iusta iudicia tua. domino 19 Respondit angelus et dixit mihi Cognouisti aec omnia?
iterum
audiui
milium
angelorum
et
clamancium
domine.
lustus
es,
et dixi
Ita,
adsumens angelum^
te
et
Et dixit mihi Iterum sequere me, et hostendam tibi loca iustorum. Et secutus sum substullit me usque ad'' tercium celum et statuit
: :
me
ad ganuam porte et intendens uidi, et erat porta aurea, et due columnae aureae plene desuper Uteris aureis et conuertit' Beatus es si ingressus fueris se iterum angelus ad me et dixit in his portis, eo quod non concedatur ingredi nisi solis qui habent bonitatem et innocenciam corporum. Et in omnibus* Domine, die mihi cuius rei interrogaui* angelum et dixi gratiam posite sunt aec litere super tabulas istas? Respondit angelus et dixit mihi Haec sunt nomina iustorum ministrancium deo ex toto corde qui habitant terram. Et iterum dixi Domine, ergo nomina eorum* et uultus eorum et similitudo ministrancium deo est in caelo, et noti sunt angelis sciunt enim qui sunt ministri dei ex toto corde priusquam exeant de
; :
:
10
15
20
mundo. 20 Et cum ingressus fuissem interiora portae' paradisi, exiuit in hoccursum mihi homo senior cuius uultus fulgebat
<ut>
deo.
sol; et
complexsus
est
?
Et hosculatus
Paule, dilecti<ssi>me
Fle<bat>, et dixi
et
ei
15
Et iterum suspirans
plorans dixit
;
Nocemur'' enim ab hominibus^" et contristant nos ualde multa sunt enim bona que praeparauit dominus et magna repromissio Et interrogaui" angelum est eius, set multi non percipiunt ea.
et dixi:
Quis est
hie,
domine?
Et
dixit mihi:
Hie"
est
Enoc
30
scriba iusticiae.
Et ingressus
au<er>tit
sum <in>
ueniens salutauit
me
ilarens et gaudens.
Cumque
uidisset,
se et tieuit et dixit
mihi
Paule,
utinam <tu> recipias labores tuos <quos feoeris in genere humane. Mihi quidem" uidi magna et multa bona quae praeJ ^ & angelorum omitsum per houaoteleuton
35
^ -et
''
in omnibus, et
"*
-it (?
aliquid
porta
hocc
^*
10
omnibus
"
-it
^^
Haec
sc.
h mihi Heliam
Vocemur
uexamur)
"
quidae
22
parauit deus omnibus
VISIO PAVLI
iustis, et
dei,
sed plures non percipiunt ea; sed et per multos labores uix
unus
5
et
unus ingreditur in ea
loca.
hie
nunc' ostendo tibi, et quecunque audieris, ne indices ea omui in tenia Et duxit me et ostendit mihi et audiui** illuc uerba
:
:
que non licet omini loqui et iterum dixit Adhuc enim sequere me, et monstrabo tibi que hennarrare palam et referre debeas. Et deposuit me de tercio celo, et induxit me in secundo locaelo, et itenim duxit me in firmamento, et de firmamento duxit super ganuas celi; erat inicium eius fundamenti super flumen quod inrigat omnem terram. Et interrogaui angelum Et dixit mihi: et dixi: Domine, quia est hie fluuius aque? Hie' est oceanus. Et subito* exiui de celo et intellexi quia lUic autem terra 15 lumen caeli est quod lucet omni' terre. Et dixi Domine, quis est hie locus ? clarior argento septiaes. Adhuc non et dixit mihi: Haec est terra repromissionis. audisti quod scriptum est Beati mansueti quoniam ipsi haereAnime ergo iustorum cum exierint de ditabunt terram? Et dixi angelo: locorpore, in hunc locum interim dimittuntur. Respondit Ergo terra haec* manifestabitur ante tempus ?
: :
quem
tu prae-
prima et
regnabit super
ettemns et cum omnes sanctos sues ueniet habitare in eam et illos mille annos et manducabunt de bonis quae nunc ostendam tibi. 22 Et circumspexi terram illam, et uidi flumen currentem
mel, et erant
al litus fluminis
30 lac et
plene fructibus;
arbor
erat
adferens
:
fmctus 'Xil* in anno uarios et diuersos fructos abentes et uidi creaturam loci illius et omnem facturam dei, et uidi ibi palmas cubitorum 'XX-, alias autem cubitorum -x-; terra autem ilia 35clar<ior> argento septies. Et e<rant> arbores plene fruct-
-x<
miliorum'
'
Dtino
* -it * miliar
'
heo
sabdito
"
omnem
hao
qoaai
'
qaoqaa
VI8IO PAVLI
23
;
x- milia fructos
uineae autem
In singulis autem uitibus erant x- milia milia butriones et in miliorum bis singuli butr<io>nes; singulae' autem arb<ores> ille adferebant mil<ia> fructuum. Et dixi* angelo Quare una queque arb<or> milia
-x:
habebant
milia arbusta.
fructuum adferet
Respondens angelus
dixit
mihi
Quoniam
Et iterum dixi angelo: Domine, baec sunt sole reproquas promittit sanctissimus dominus deus ? Et respondens dixit mihi Non sunt enim his maiora septies. Ego autem dico tibi quia cum iusti exierint de corpore, uidebunt reproraissiones et bona quae praeparauit eis deus. Ad hue iterum suspirabunt et plorabunt dicentes: Vt quid uerbum emisimus^ de ore nostro ad inritandum proximum uel una die ? Ego uero interrogaui et dixi iterum: Si aec sunt tantum promissa dei ? Et respondens angelus dixit mihi Haec que nunc uides nuptorum" sunt et seruancium castitatem nuptiarum continencium se. Virginibus autem et esurientibus et sicien<eiu8>!
missioues"
: : :
10
15
lo
nomen domini
tibi.
dabit
loco illo
<ubi> aec
uidi, et
lac,
ecce flumen et' aqae eius erant aque candide ualde desuper
osus" lacus ubi est ciuitas Christi, sed non omnis homo perhoc est enim iter quod mittetur ingredi in ciuitatem illam
;
ducit ad
deum",
penituerit et
fecerit
quidem cum exierit" de corpore, ducitur et adorat" deum et inde iussu domini traditur Michaelo angelo et baptizat eum in aceriosium lacum sic inducit" eum in ciuitatem Christi iusta" Ego autem admiratus sum et eos qui nihil peccauerunt.
;
benedixi
dominum deum
in
omuibus que
et dixit*
uidi.
23 Et responsit angelus
1
-i
-it 8
presta do
'*
-ea
-erant seeunda
'
>
-emuB ad
.iorum
flomina
-int
">
"
adora
haec
eum
" li^um
"
-et
24
inducara
te in
VISIO PAVLl
ciuitatem
Christi.
ace-
<me>
ante
in
nauem auream,
et angeli
milia
ymnum
me
luhabitantes autem
ualde super
me euntem
ad
eos, et
ciuitatem
lo
et dixi muri abebant inter se singula stadia in circuitu Domine, quanto est* stadium hunum ? Respondit angelo Tantum est quantum inter dominum angelus et dixit mihi deum et homines qui sunt in terris, quia sola est enim magna
: :
Et -Xll- porte erant in circuitu <ci>uitatis pulcritudi<ne> magna, et quatuor f<lu>raina qui circuibant <eam>. Erat autem flumen mellis et <flu>men lactis et <Et> dixi ange<lo>: Que sunt 15 flumen uini <et> flumen olei. Et ait mihi flumina haec c<ir>cuiencia ciuitatem histam ? Haec sunt iiii*"' flumina que decurrunt sufficienter his qui sunt in ac terra repro<mis>sionis quorum nomina sunt, flumen mellis dicitur Fison et flumen lactis Eufrat<es> et flumen oley 20 Gion et flumen uini Tigris quales ergo in seculo constituti <8unt> non sunt usi' potestatem^ arum rerum, sed esurie<runt> ab his et adflixerunt se propter dominum deum. Idee ingredientibus his in ha<n>c ciuitatem, trib<uet> eis hec dominus supemum super omnem modum. 24 Ego uero ingrediens porta uidi arbores magnas et altas 25 ualde ante ianuas ciuitatis non habentes fructum nisi folia tantum et uidi paucos uiros dispersos in medio arborum, et
ciuitas Christi.
: ;
plorabant ualde
cum
penitebant pro ipsis umiliantes semetipsos et inclinantes et rursus se erigebant. <Et> ego uidi et fleui'^ cum 30
ille
Et arbores
eis
et interrogaui'^
angelum
et dixi^:
Hi sunt qui abrenunciauerunt studenter die hac * nocte geiuniis, set cor superbum abuerunt prae ceteros homines,
mihi
:
35
semetipsos
proximis.
1
glorificantes
et
perueniremus que
* 8c,
-it
^igte
.is
es
* uisi
-urn
ac
VISIO PAVLI
25
aue di<c>ebant et quidem* cui uolebant aperiebant et si quid faciebant aliquid proximo modicum inflati erant. Et dixi:
superbia eorum proibuit eos ingredi in Et respondens angelus dixit mihi Radix omnium malorum est superbia. Nunquid meliores sunt filio dei qui' ad ludeos cum multa humilitate uenit? Et interrogaui' eum et dixi Quid est ergo quod arbores humiliant se et Tempus iterum eriguntur ? Et respondit angelus et dixit mihi exegerunt* iati in terris deseruihentes deo piopter omne quod confusionem et obprobria hominura ad tempus erubescentes umiliauerunt se, sed non sunt contristati neque penituerunt ut recederent a superbia sua que erat in eis. Hoc est quod arbores humiliant se et iterum eriguntur. Et interrogaui et dixi
ciuitatem Christi
10
Cuius
rei gratia
Respondit
dei,
Propter
multam bonitatem
et 15
quoniam hie est ingressus homnium sanctorum eius ingrediencium in ac ciuitate propterea derelicti sunt in hooc loco, ut quando ingreditur cum Sanctis suis rex aeternus Christus, introeunte* eo homnes iusti petant pro his et tunc cum illis ingrediantur^ in ciuitate set tamen non ualet aliquis eorum habere fiduciam qualem* illi qui humiliauerunt se seruientes domino deo in omni uita sua. 25 Ego autem incedebam docente me angelo, et tulit me
:
20
a<d> flumen
Aezehiel et
et maiores,
mellis,
et
uidi
illic
Aesayam
et
Geremiam
et
25
Ammos
<et> salutauerunt me in ciuitate. Dixi angelo Que estuia haec ? et dixit* mihi Haec est uia prophetarum omuis qui contristauerit animam suam et non facit propriam uoluntatem suam propter deum, cum exierit de mundo et ductus fuerit ad dominum deum et adorauerit eum, tunc iussu dei
: :
30
eum
sicut
in ciuitate in
prophetarum, et salutant
eum
amicum
et
proximum suum
omnes nomen
illo
35
salutauerunt
^
-i
me
et dixit
-ig"
mihi angelus
Omnes
'
quidaem
que
^^
-it
introente
petunt
-untur
quale
-0
3 *
26
qiii
VISIO PAVLI
seruiunt castitatem
cum
puritate,
cum
exierint de corpore,
postquam adorant dominum deum traduntur Michaelo et aducuntur ad infantes et salutant eos dicentes quia Fratres nostri
sunt et amici et
5
membra;
27 Iterum adsumpsit
et duxit
me
et tulit
me
:
ad aquilonem
illic
ciuitatis
me
Abraam, Hisaac
?
<et> salutauerunt me
domine
Respondit
et interrogaui et dixi
locus,
Omnes
cum exierint de mundo, adorant primum dominum deum, tra<d>untur Michaelo et per banc uiam inducuntur in ciuiei
:
tatem, et
dicunt
omnes iusti salutant eum sicut filium et fratrem et Quoniam seruasti humanitatem et susceptionem peresecundum proprium hactum
.
isunusquisque iustus
ciuitate
recipiet
in
bona
illic
dei.
28 Et iterum
tulit
me
iusta'
flumen
olei
ab oriente"
ciuitatis.
:
Et
2o
uidi
isti,
Qui
sunt
domine
et ait angelus
mihi
Omnes enim
29 Et
et psallent in toto
me
in
medio
ciuitatis iusta
;
-xii-
muros.
Erat
25
hoc loco murus excelsior et interrogaui^ et dixi Est in ciuitate Christi murus praecedens in honore huic loco ? Est secundus melior Et respondens angelus * dixit " mihi
autem
in
unum
praecedit
usque ad -xiimum* murum. Et dixi: Obquare, domine, unus alium praecedit in gloiiara, significa mihi. Et respondens
30
Omnes
etiam<si> in ciuitate Christi esset uide a tergo*. Et conuersus me uidi tronos aureos positos per singulas portas, et super eos <uiros habente8> diademas aureas <et> gemas et respexi et uidi interiora inter xil- uiros alio hordine 35 tronos positos qui" multa gloria uidebantur, ita ut nemo ualeat
gloria ipsius
:
:
c.
iuxta
"
orae
* -it
i"
+et
'
-i
primag
.qi
-mo
uideatur...
-e
VISIO PAVLI
27
laudem eorum. Et interrogaui' angelum ot dixi Domine, quis est super tronum ? Et respondens angelus* dixit mihi li troni' eorum sunt qui bonitatem et intellectual habeliennarrare
:
bant cordis et semetipsos stultos fecerunt propter dotninum deum neque scientes scripturas neqne psalmos plures set uni<us> cappituli memores de preceptis dei audi<en>te8'* haec operati
sun<t> in his in raulta deligencia et studium rectum habeutes coram dominum deum et de his admiracio adprehendet omnes
;
sanctos coram
sanctos], colloquentes
[et de his adprehendet omnes enim ad alterutrum dicunt Expectate et uidete imperitos qui nihil amplius sciunt; quomodo meruerunt tantum et tale indumentum et tantam gloriam propter innocen:
dominum deum
10
ciam suam. Et uidi* in medio ciuitatis altare magnum excelsum ualde et erat quidam* stans iusta altare cuius uultus fulgebat sicut sol, et tenebat et manibus eius psalterium et citharam, et psallebat
;
15
dicens
siraul
Alleluia. Et uox eius replebat omnem ciuitatem quando exaudiebant eum omnes qui erant super turres et portas et respondebant Alleluia; ita ut commouerentur fundamenta ciuitatis; et interrogaui^ angelum et dixi': Quis est hie, domine, tante potestatis? Et dixit mihi angelus Hie est Dauid haec est Hierusalem ciuitas cum autem ueneiit
: : : : :
20
cum
ipse
iterum
Domine, quomodo solus Dauid prae ceteris ? Et respondens angelus* dixit Quia Christus filius dei sedet ad dexteram patris sui, mihi et hie Dauid psallet ante eum in vii celo, et sicut' fiunt in celis, ita et inferius similiter, quia non licet sine Dauid ostiam ofFerre deo set necesse est ut psallat Dauid in hora oblacionis
Et
dixi
15
30
quemadmodum
:
in celis proficitur,
30 Et dixi angelo Domine, quid* est alleluia ? Et respondens angelus' dixit mihi; Scrutaris" et queris'" in homnibus. Et dixit" mihi: Dicitur alleluia Ebrayca loquella narracio autem alleluia haec est tecel cat dei et angelorum marith macha. Et dixi Domine, quid est tecel cat maiith
: :
35
-it
+et
^
In trono
' qxii
aadiaadi..te8
*
-i
-em
-am
'
siout ita**
infernis
"
-ea
"
28
VISIO PAVLI
Et respoudens angelus dixit mihi Haec est tecel cat marith macha. Benedicamus eum omnes in unum. Interangelum et dixi Domine, omnes qui dicunt alleluia rogaui
macha
benedicunt
5
deum
Et respondit aogelus
et
dixit
mihi
Ita
est
sunt non simul psallent, peccata faciunt, quia non compsallent. <Et dixi Domine, etiam> similiter <peccat si> tricans aut
:
multum senex
lo
:
est'*?
Non
sic;
qui autera ualet et non compsallet, contemptorem uerbi cognoscit<e> talem et superbum esset et indignum ut non benedicat
dominum deum
mihi, duxit
factorem suum.
31
Cum autem
me
quieuit loqui
me
bonorum, et
statuit
me
menta
celi.
:
Respondit angelus et dixit mihi Intelligis' quod hinc eas ? Et dixi Ita, domine. Et dixit mihi Veni et sequere me, et ostendam tibi animas irapiorum et peccatorum, ut cognoscas
: :
tulit
me
per
occasum solis, et uidi principium celi fundatum super fluraine aque magno, et interrogaui Quis est hie fluuius aque ? Et Hie* est oceanus qui circuit omnem terram. Et dixit mihi
: :
cum
15
f'uissem
illo loco,
<et> mesticia
et suspiraui.
fluuium ignis feruentem, et ingressus multitude uirorum et mulierum dimersus usque ad ienua et alios uiros usque ad umbiculum, alios enim usque ad labia, alios autem
uidi
Et
30
angelum et dixi Domine, qui Et respondit angelus et dixit mihi Neque calidi neque frigidi sunt, quia neque in numero iustorum inuenti sunt neque in numero impiorum. Isti enim inpenderunt
usque ad
sunt
isti
capillos
et interrogaui
?
in flumine igneo
Et interrogaui
36
et dixi
?
ienua in igne
mortem. Qui sunt hii, domine, diraersi usque ad Respondens dixit mihi Hi sunt qui cum
:
-it
'
Similiter tri
*
tricans ant
^
c.
umbilicum
+ in
multam + De (? dei)
senes est
j^^^
VISIO PAVLI
ceptare.
29
sunt qui
rentur'.
cum sumpserunt
fornicant et
corpus et sanguinem Christi eunt et non cossauerunt a peccatis suis usque quo moreDimersi autem usque ad labia hi sunt detractores
5
uero dimersi
hii
sibi,
malignitatem insidiantur
et diuer-
proximo
32
suo.
sarum penarum repletun\ uiris et mulieribus, et flumen igneum decurrebat in eum. Conspexi autem et uidi foueas in profundo lo ualde, et in eas animas plurimas in unum, et erat profunditas loci illius quasi tria milia cubitorum, et uidi eas gementes et flentes et dicentes Miserere nobis, domine et nemo misertus est eis. Et interrogaui angelum et dixi Qui sunt isti, domine ? Et respondens angelus dixit mihi: Hii sunt qui non sperauerunt in domino quod possunt abere eum adiutorem. Et interrogaui et dixi Domine, si fuerint anime iste ante treginta generaciones aut quadraginta sic permanentes huna super hun<am>, si mittantur profundius, foueae credo non caper<ent> eos. Et dixit mihi Aby<s>sus mensuram non habet <ul>tra hoc etiam sub- io
:
te,
eum <qui>
subtus fuerit
et ita est ut
si
forte
lapidem et mittat in puteum ualde profundum et post multarum orarum perueniat ad terram, sic est abyssua Cum enim mittantur illic anime, uix post quingentos annos per-
33 Ego uero cum audissem ploraui et ueniunt in profundum. Respondit angelus et dixit ingemui super genus hominum. ? numquid tu magis misericors e<8> quam mihi Quare ploras deus? cum sit enim deus bonus et scit quoniam sunt pene,
:
75
genus homin<um>, dimittens unum quemque propria uoluntate facere in tempore quo inabitat super terram. 34 Respexi adhuc in flumine igneo et uidi illic hominem subfocari ab* angelos tartarucos abentes in manibus suis ferrum
pac<ien>ter
fert
30
illius:
et
angelum et dixi: Domine, quis ponuntur tormenta 1 Et respondens angelus* dixit mihi Istura quern uides presbyter fuit qui non consummauit miiiistalia
>
senes cui
35
morarentur
" c.
supercilia
^
'
-rem
* -8
aliquid omiKtvvi
-^et
30
terium suum bene;
offerebat hostiam
VISIO PAVLI
cum
erat
maDducans
et bibens' et fornicans,
35
rentes
5
Et
uidi
domino ad sanctum altare eius. non longe alium senem quem adducebant
cur-
cum
eum usque in genua in flumine igneo, et lapidibus percuciebant eum et uulnerabant faciem eius sicut procella et non permiserunt eum dicere: Miserere mei. Et interrogaui angelum, et dixit mihi: Hunc quem uides episcopus fuit, et non bene consummauit episcopatum suum, qui equidem nomen accepit magnum
ei
nomen
in
omni uita sua, quoniam non fecit indicium iustum, et uiduas' et orfanos non est misertus; nunc autem retributum est ei secundum
iniquitatem et opera sua.
uidi alium hominem in flumine igneo usque ad Eratt autem manus eius extensae* et sanguine<e> et uermes procedebant ex ore eius et de naribus eius, et erat
36
Et
15
genua*.
gemens
et plorans et
damans
quoniam Et interro-
domine?
Et
dixit mihi:
non
fecit
in conspectu dei
25
inspexi et uidi allatere eius alium hominem quem exibuerunt cum festinacioni et proicerunt eum in flumine igneo, et erat usque ad ienua et uenit angelus qui super penas erat,
;
penam Et
istam.
abens nouaculam grandem ignitam, et de ea scindebat labia hominis illius et linguam similiter. Et suspirans* ego ploraui, Quis est iste, domine ? Et dixit mihi Istum et interrogaui
:
:
populum ipse autem 3opraecepta dei non seruabat; nunc quoque <persoluit penam
uides lector fuit et legerat ad
:
quem
propriam.
35
Et uidi> aliam multitudinem fouearum in eodem loco, illius flum<en repletum> multitudine uirorum <et> mulierum, et uermes <co>medebant eos. Ego uero ploraui et suspirans interrogaui angelum et dixi Domine, qui sunt isti ? Et dixit mihi: Hii sunt qui usuras usurarum exigentes et
37
et in
medium
d
'
erat
manducat
et bibet
2 .^e
s .^^1
exiensse
+et
"
-ui
VISIO PAVLI
confidentes* in cHuiciis suis non sperantes in
31
deum,
sibi
eum
ad into rem
esse.
Et postea aspexi et uidi alium locum angustum ualde, et Et uidi intus uiros hac mulieres manducantes linguas suas, et interrogaui Qui
:
sunt
Et dixit mihi Hii sunt qui detraunt in aecclesia uerbo dei, non intendentes eo', sed quasi nihil facientes dominum et angelos eius: ideo nunc <si>militer persoluunt* propriam <p>enam. 38 Et inspexi et uidi alium senem deorsum in fouea, et
isti,
?
:
domine
10
erat
Domine, quis
influunt
omnes pene.
ad labia et
? Et dixit mihi In istam foueam Et uidi uiros ac mulieres dimersos usque interrogaui Qui sunt isti, domine ? Et dixit mihi
15
magica
rentur.
et
.
dum
mori-
Et iterum
Qui sunt hii, domine ? Et dixit mihi Hii sunt fornicatores et mouechi qui abent<es> proprias uxores mechati sunt similiter et mulieres eodem more mechauerunt abentes proprios uiros propterea
ignis, et suspiraui
<et>
ploraui et interrogaui
39
Et
uidi
illic
IIII*"
angelos metuendos abentes in manibus suis cathenas ignitas, et miserunt eas in ceruicibus earum et duxerunt eas in tenebras
et iterum ego plorans* interrogaui
15
domine
Et
dixit
mihi
angelum Quae sunt iste, Haec sunt que cum essent uirgines
:
constitute'
rentibus suis
proprias.
30
Et iterum aspexi
illic
manibus
et
pedibus constitutes ac nudos in locum glacie et niue, et uerraes comedebant eos. Videns autem ego ploraui et interrogaui Qui Et dixit mihi Hii sunt qui orfanos et sunt isti, domine ?
:
35
uiduas et pauperes nocuerunt et non sperauerunt in dominum, propter quod indeficienter persoluunt proprias penas.
>
contendentea
mon
'
ea
peruoluant
-ai
+et
32
Et respexi
VISIO PAVLI
et uidi alios
satis,
gaui
5
Qui sunt
hii,
domine
Et
:
dixit mibi
soluunt as penas.
Et uidi
hii,
alios uiros ac
capillis suis et
domine
mulieres suspensos a superciliis et igueum* flumen traebat eos et dixi Qui sunt Et dixit mihi Hii sunt comitentes se non pro: :
Et
aspectus eorum
tanquam <san>guis
et interrogaui
domine? Et dixit mihi: Hi sunt qui fecerunt impietatem Sodome et Gomorre, masculi in masculos, propter quod indeficienter persoluunt penas. 40 Et inspexi et uidi uiros ac mulieres indutos uestimenta
Qui sunt
hi,
foueam, et interrogaui
20
Qui sunt
hi,
domine
Et
dixit
mihi
Hi sunt de gentibus
Et inspexi
uidi
alios uiros
domine superponentem*
:
et uidi
eis*
et
Agnoscite
filiura
dei
praedictum
dei*;
30
est
enim
nobis,
;
cum
propter quod iustum est indicium adprehenderunt enim uos actus* uestri mali et adduxerunt
uos in as penas*".
et dixi:
Ego autem
isti uiri
suspiraui et fleui
et interrogaui
Qui sunt
igne et luunt penas ? Et respondit mihi Haec sunt mulieres commaculantes plasmam dei proferentes ex utero infantes, et ii
cum
eis.
Infantes autem
earum
interpel:
dominum deum
ora-f*
' -o "
Nefanda
'
genitoribus nostris
' *
ipsi
enim commaculauerunt
eins
-OS
ualadissime
-OS
-en
Magnmn
et scire
-a
+et
"
asperas
" stangilantur
VISIO PAVLI
33
plasma
porcis
dei,
nomen
Infantes autem
illi
traditi
picem
eorum
et
Quare non cognouistis tempus in quo iustum erat uos penitere et deseruire deo, et non fecistis ? Et interrogaui Qui sunt isti, domine ? Et dixit mihi Hii sunt qui uidentur abrenunciare deo, abitum nostrum induentes, sed inpedimenta mundi fecerunt eos miseros non exibendas agapes, et uiduas' et orfanos non sunt miserti; aduenam* et peregrinum non susceperunt^ neque oblacionem* offerentes et proximo non sunt miserti oraeio autem eorura nee una die pura ascendit multa autem inpedimenta mundi detenad dominum deum
dicentes eis
:
15
uerunt eos et non potuerunt rectum facere in conspectu dei, et angeli circumdabant eos in locum penarum. Videbant autem eos qui erant in penis et dicebant eis Nos quidem secu<lo>
:
70
uiuentes negleximus
sicut et
<deum>, et quidem uos similiter e<gi8>ti8; nos quidem cum in seculo esse<mus> sciebamus uos
esse.
:
serui
Hii sunt iusti et Vos autem dicebamini nunc cognouimus quoniam uocati estis nomen domini; propter quod et ipsi soluunt* proprias penas. Et suspirans fleui, et dixi Ve hominibus, ue peccatoribus, ob quid' nati sunt ? Et respondens angelus" dixit mihi Quare ploras ? numquid tu magis misericors es quam dominus deus
peccatores
dei
;
: :
15
30
qui est" benedictus in secula, qui constituit indicium et dimisit unumquemque in propria uoluntate eligere bonum et malum et facere quod ei placet ? Aduc iterum ploraui ua<li>dis8ime,
et dixit mihi
:
<P>lora8,
uideris
septies.
maiora
35
supplicia?
tulit
'
me
41 Et Sequere me, et uidebis orum maiora inueni" a septentrionile et statuit me aiiper puteum, et
2 *
doceret
.am
-ob
-es
>*
-ea
-e
'
'
bub-
cipieter
J. A.
Boluuntur
qui
+et
" es
-it
A.
34
VISIO PAVLl
enm signatum septem signaculis et respondens angelus qui mecum est' dixit angelo loci illius: Aperi os putei, ut dilectis:
omnes penas
5
simus dei Paulus expectet, quia data est ei potestas ut uideat^ Longe sta, ut inferni. Et dixit mihi angelus
:
Cum
quidam durus
Et
abyssi et signatum fuerit super eum, nunquam* commemoracio eius fit in conspectu patris et filii et spiritus sancti et sanctorum angelorum. Et dixi Qui sunt bii, domine, qui' mituntur in bunc puteum ? Et dixit mihi li sunt quicunque 15 non confessus fuerit Christum uenisse in came et quia genuit eum Maria uirgo, et quicunque panis et calicis eucharistiae benedictionis non esse hoc corpus et sanguinera Christi. 42 Et respexi* ad septentrionem in hoccbasum et uidi illic uermem inquietum^, et in eo loco erat stridor dencium abe2oba<n>t autem uermes mensura cubitum unum, et capita duo
puteum
erant in
dencium.
25
Et interrogaui et dixi Domine, qui sunt hii in hoc loco ? Et dixit mihi Hii sunt qui dicunt quoniam Christus non resurrexit a mortuis et quoniam haec caro non resurgit,, Et interrogaui et dixi Domine, non est ignis neque calor in hoc loco ? Et dixit mihi: In hoc loco aiiut nihil est nisi frigus et niues: et iterum dixit mihi Etiam si sol oriatur super eos, non calefiunt propterea superabundans frigus loci istius efc niues. Haec autem audiens extendi * manus meas et fleui et
:
30 suspirans
iterum dixi
et ipsi
non fuissemus nati autem ii>qui erant* uiderunt me flentem cum angelo, clamauerunt
:
si
<Cum
dicentes:
Domine
Et post haec
35
celum apertum, et Michael archangelum descendentem de"* celum et cum <eo> omnis exercitus angelorum, et penienerunt ad eos qui erant in penis constituti: et
'
+et
8
-ant
.gjjg
nunc quam
que
^ et
reap, bis
'
-em
-it
q'
erant
"
de h
VI8I0 PAVLI
videntes
35
:
eum
Miserere
umano, quia
et
cognouimus filium
hoc orare,
dei.
Inpossibile
in
fuit
quam incederimus
<n>os
hoc
Audiuimus enim
menta
et uita saecularis
omne ora. Viuit dominus non intennitto uno die uel una 10 nocte orans indeficienter pro ienere umano et ego quidem oro pro eis qui sunt super terram. Ipsi autem non cessant facientes iniquitatem et fomicationes, et non adferunt mihi* in bono constituti in terris et uos consumpsistis' tempus in uanitate in quo debuistis penitere. Ego autem oraui semper sic et nunc 15 deprecor ut mittat deus ros et pluuia destinetur super terram, et iam peto quo usque et terra producat* fructos suos et qui<dem> dico quoniam si quis modicum boni fecerit, ego agonizabo pro illo, protegens eum quo usque euadat iudicium penarum. Vbi sunt ergo oraciones uestre ? ubi penitenciae uestre ? per- 10 didistis tempus contempte. Tunc autem flete et ego flebo uobiscum et qui mecum sunt angeli cum dilectissirao* Paulo*
consisto in conspectu dei
in cuius consisto conspectu quia
*
;
:
sum qui
si
Audientes autem illi uerba aec exclamauerunt et fleuenint Miserere nobis, filius ualde et dixerunt una uoce omnes
:
25
Et suspiraui ego Paulus et dixi Domine deus, miserere plasmae' tuae, miserere filiis ominum, miserere imagini tu& 44 Ego aspexi et uidi raouere celum uelut arborem a uento* comotam subito autem proiecerunt se in faciem in
dei.
:
conspectu throni
et uidi
xx
liil"'
seniores et
IIII**
milia* ado- 30
et erant
omnia
gratiam depreca-
Et exclamauerunt dicentes: Deprecamur uidentes multam bonitatera tuam in genere umano. Et poet haec uidi filium dei descendentem de
nostrique
ministri
?
'
35
nno
J
nihil
-a
'
contempsiBtia
* ?
*
">
perducat
fleaeo
.am
.at
aoim&lia
es
32
36
celo, et erat
VISIO PAVLI
diadema
in capite eius.
VideDtes autem
eum
qui
di-
constituti
omnibus refrigerium praestitisti in celis et in terra, et nobis similiter miserere: ex quo enim uidi<mus> te, refrigerium abuim<us>. Et exiuit' uox a filio dei per omnes penas dicens: Aecquid op^is fecistis^ ut postuletis a
centes: Miserere, filius dei excelse; tu es qui
me
refrigerium
est, et
nee
sic*
coronam de spinis in capite meo portaui; pro nobis alapas in maxillas meas accepi, et nee sic penituistis. lo Aquam petiui pendens in crucem, et dederunt mihi acetum cum felle mixtum: lancea aperuerunt latus meum dextrum': propter nomen meum seruos meos prophetas et iustos hocciderunt; et in his omnibus dedi nobis locum penitencie, et noluistis. Nunc uero, propter Michaelum' archangelum' testamenti mei, et qui cum 15 ips<o>8unt angeli, et propter Paulum delectissimum meum,quem
penituistis: propter uos
mundo
et offe-
filios
uestros,
quoniam sunt
in his
meam
ipsius bonitatem,
in die
enim qua resurrexi a mortuis, dono nobis omnibus qui estis in noctem et diem refrigerium in perpetuum. Et exclamauerunt omnes et dixerunt: Benedicimus te, filius dei, quia donasti nobis noctem et diem refeccionem. Melius est enim nobis refrigerium die u<n>iu8 super* omne tempus uite nostre quod fuimus super terram et si manifesto cognouisemus quoniam 95 propositus hie est qui peccant, aliut laboris nihil omnino operati essemus, nihil negociati fuisemus et nullam iniquitatem fecissemus quod opus fuit nobis nasum in mundo ? hie enim superbia nostra comprehensa est que ascendit de ore nostro aduersus proximum, molestia ac nimiae angustie nostrae et 30 lacrime et uermes qui sub nos sunt, ec magis peiora nobis sunt quam pene que decinemusf nos. Haec illis loquentibus irati sunt aeis angeli maligni et penarum, dicentes: Vsque quo plorastis et suspirastis ? non enim abuistis misericordiam. Est enim aec indicium dei qui non fecit misericordiam. Anc autem
: :
35
magnam
propter
Paulum dilectissimum
'
-i
'
destructum
-0
+emm
VISIO PAVLI
37
Vidisti aec
et
45
dixi
:
Et post aec
Ita,
omnia
Et
domine.
Et
dixit mihi
Sequere me,
ducam
te in
illic sunt iusti, ecce enim sperant te uidere et parati sunt obuiam tibi uenire in gaudio et exultacioue.
Et secutus sura angelum impetu spiritus sanctiS et posuit me in Hie est paradisus in quo errauit Adam et mulier eius. Ingressus sum autem in paradisum, et uidi initium* aquarum, et erat innuens mihi angelus et dixit mihi: Aspice, inquid, aquas hie' est enim fluuius Physon qui circuit* omnem terram Euillae', et alius est Geon qui circuit* totam terram Egypti et <E>thiopie, et alius est Thigris qui est contra Assirios, et alius est Eufrates qui inrigat terram Mesophothamiae. Ingressus autem interius* uidi arborem plantatum de cuius^ radicibus aque emanabant, et erat ex ac inicium iiir" fluminum spiritus autem dei requiescebat super arborem illam, et cum Domine, arbor aec ipsa ttasset spiritus, efflabant* aque, et dixi est que fluet aquas? Et dixit mihi: Quia ab inicio, priusquam celum et terra manifestarentur, erant autem omnia inuisibilia, spiritus [autem] dei ferebatur super aquas ex quo autem praeparadiso et dixit mihi
:
10
15
ceptum dei apparuit* celum et terram, spiritus requieuit super arborem hunc: propterea cum flauerit spiritus emanant aque ex arbore. Et tenuit mihi manum et duxit me iuxta arborem cognoscende bone et male et dixit'": Haec est arbor per quem mors ingressa est in saeculo et ex ea accipiens a muliere sua Adam" manducauit et ingressa est mors in mundo. Et ostendit mihi aliam arborem in medio paradisi, et ait ad me Haec est
;
:
20
25
arbor uite.
46 Me autem adhuc intendente lignum, uidi uirginem a longe uenientem et ducentos angelos ante ipsam hymnos diDomine, que''' est ista in tanta 30 centes: et interrogaui et dixi
:
Haec est Maria uirgo mater Veniens autem iuxta salutauit me et dixit: Aue, dominl enini Paule, dilectissime dei et angelorum et hominum. Omnes meum Ihesum qui est dominus meus, sancti precati sunt filium
gloria'^
ueniens
Et dixit mihi
i
1
-arum
'
haec
*
cumt
euill^
+et
'" -i
?effluebant
^'>^"i,l,aylpo>ctv
" +
et
'M"i
"
"'"
38
VISIO PAVLI
ut uenires hie in corpore ut uiderent te priusquam exires de Sustinete et pacienter agite et dixit eis dorainus saeculo
:
et erit in aeternum uobiscura adhuc modicum et uidebitis dixerunt ei Ne contristes nos et iterum communiter omnes uolumus eum uidere enim in came constitutum, per hunc enim glorificatum est nomen tuum in saeculo ualde, et uidimus quia
:
eum
omnia opera substuUit minorum sine maiorum; ab^ aduenientibus enim in haec nos condisciraus dicentes: Quis est hie qui Et retullerunt nobis Est quidam in direxit uos in raundo ? hie Christum adnunciat praelo mundo cuius nomen est Paulus dicans, et credimus quia per uirtute<m> et dulcitudinem ser:
raonum
iusti
sunt retro
me
et
uenientes obuiam
tibi.
Paule, quia ego prior obuiam eius* ueni eis' qui fecerunt uolun15
tatem
filii
uado
eis et
mei non
in pace occurrunt.
47
Adhue ea loquente
:
<et> angelos
:
domiae ? Et dixit mihi Nescis eos ? Et dixi Nescio, domine. Et respondit Hii sunt patres populi, Abraham, Hysaac, et lacob. Et uenientes iuxta
ipsorum, et interrogaui
:
Qui sunt
hii,
salutauerunt
me
et dixerunt:
hominum
15
respondit mihi
Et mens Hysaac,
et secuti
et laeob dileetissimus
;
meus, et cognouimus
dominum
Bumus eum beati omnes qui crediderunt uerbo tuo, ut possint hereditare regnum dei per laborem, abrenunciacione et sanctificatione et humilitate et caritate et mansuetudine et recta fide
30
ad dominum
et nos quoque abuimus deuocionem ad dominum quern tu praedicas testamento ut omnes* anirae credencium ei adsistamus et ministremus sicut patres ministrant filiis suis.
;
Adhuc eos loquentes uidi alios a longe honore et interrogaui Qui sunt hii, domine
:
xii
?
uenientes in
et dixit
:
Hii
35
sunt patriarche.
Et accedentes salutauerunt me et dixerunt Aue, Paule, dilectissime dei et hominum: dominus non contris'
adab
es
?omni
VISIO PAVLI
tauit nos, ut uiderimus te
39
constitutum prius-
adhuc
in corpore
quam exires de mundo. Et subgerubat mih<i> unusquisque nomen suum secundum ordinem, de Ruben usque Beniamin, et dixit mihi Joseph Ego sum qui fui uenditus dice autem tibi,
: :
qui<a> omnia quecunque mihi fecerunt fratres mei, in nullo maliciose egi cum eis neque in omni labors quem inposuerunt mihi, neque in omnibus lesus sum eos ab his a mane usque
Paule,
ad uesperam
beatus est
ille
crum
hie,
et angelos eius
hymnos
?
dicentes, et interrogaui
:
Quis est
Et dicit mihi No:i cognoscia eum ? Et dixi Non, domine. Et dixit mihi Hie est Moyses legis dator, cui deus legem dedit. Et iuxta me factus statim
pulcher uultu
: :
domine,
15
Quid ploras ? audi<ui> enim quia tu superas omnem hominem in mansuetudine. Et respondit dicens Fleueo ego pro his de quibus plantaui cum labore, quia fructum non attulerunt, nee aliquis
fleuit,
et
post
aec
salutauit
me;
et
dixi
ei:
proficit
de
eis
et uidi
dispersi 20
non circumcisi
et idola
Israel 35
dei,
autem non est ingressus; et iam dico tibi, frater Paule, quia in ilia hora quando populus suspendit Ihesum quem tu praedicas,
quia pater deus
omnium
omnes angeli et archangeli et Abraham et Hysaac et lacob et omnes iusti fleueruut super filium dei suspensum in crucem. Adtendebant in me in ilia hora omnes sancti intuentes et dicebant mihi: Vide, Moyses, quid fecerunt filio dei de populo tuo. Propterea tu beatus es, Paule, et beata generacio et gens qui
credidit uerbo tuo.
30
49
Adhuc
:
eo loquente uenerunt
es
me
dixerunt
Tu
35
exireut
40
VISIO PAVLI
Et respond!
dixit
:
et
dixi
Quid
estis
uos
Respond it primus
et
Ego sum
linnea'.
Et secundus
lapidatus
5
sum a
filiis
Israel et interfectus*.
dixit
Israel super
in
Israel
iciebam
lo
me
in
faciem
meam
in eonspectu
eis
quo uenerit Michael et eleuaret me de terra. Beatus es tu, Paule, et beata gens quae credidit per te. His autem transeuntibus, uidi alium pulcrum facie, et interrogaui Quis est hie, domine ? Qui cum uidisset me, gaiiisus 15 est, et dixit mihi: Hec est Lot qui in Sodoma iustus inventus est. Et adproprians salutauit me et dixit Beatus es tu, Paule, et beata generacio quam administrasti. Et respondens dixi ei Tu es Loth qui in Sodoma <iu>stus inventus es ? Et dixit Ego suscepi angelos in domo mea peregrinos et quando uoluerunt 20 de ciuitate uiolare eos, obtuli ei<s> duas filias meas uirgines que nundum nouerant uiros, et dedi eis dicens: Vtimini quemadmodum uultis, tantum uiris his nihil facialis male propter hoc introierunt sub tectum domus meae. Ideo ergfo confidere de:
bemus
55 eis
multipliciter
cum
uenerint ad eum.
Beatus es
tu, Paule, et
Cum
30
hymnos dicentes et dixi angelo qui mecum gelum> unus quisque iustorum abet socium ?
Et
dicit
Ergo anmihi
Unusquisque sanctorum* abet proprium adsistentem et hymnum dicentem et non recedit alter ab alio. Et dixi: Quis est hic; domine ? Et dixit Hie est lob. Et accedens salutauit me et
:
dixit:
35
Paule
homioes.
qui
magnam laudem habes* aput deum et Ego autem sum lob qui multum laboraui -xxx- annofrater,
c
'
"
gc.
lignea
7
interiectus
8
meum
quis
dum
loque
g^
habens
VISIO PAVLI
4-1
rum tempus ex ichore plagae'; et quidem inter inicia uulnera que exiebant de corpore meo erant sicut grana tritici. Tercia uero die facti sunt sicut pes asini uermes autem qui cadebant llli"'" digitos longitudinem et apparuit mihi tercio diabolus <et> dicit mihi Die uerbum aliquid in dominum et morere. Ego dixi ad eum Si sic estuoluntas dei ut permaneam in plaga omne tempus uite meae usque quo moriar, non quiescam beneScio enim dicens dominum deum, et plus mercedem accipiam.
;
: : :
tu,
10
crediderit per
50 Ad hue eo loquente, uenit alius clamans a longe et dicens Beatus es tu, Paule, et ego beatus quia uidi te dilectum domino. Et interrogaui angelum Quis est hie, domine ? Et respondens
:
:
dicit
mihi:
Haec
uos
est
Noe
in
:
tempore
diluuii.
Et statim
15
gaudens autem ualde dixit mihi Tu es Paulus dilectissimusdei. Et ego interrogaui eum Tu quis es ? Et dixit: Ego sum Noe qui fui'* in tempore diluuii. Dico autem tibi, Paule, quia -C- annos feci operans archam, non exuens tunicam quam uestiebar, et non tundi comam capitis Adhuc quoque continenciam studui' non propinquans mei. mulieri* propriae in illis -C- annis non creuit capillus capitis mei
salutauimus
:
alterutrum
20
magnitudinem neque insordidate sunt uestes meae et deprePenitemini, ueniet catus sum homines tempore illo dicens* enim diluuium aquarum super uos. Ipsi autem inridebant me et subsanabantur uerba mea; et iterum dicebant mihi: Sed tempus hoc est eorum qui possunt ludere' et peccare libenter deus enim hoc uolentes cui possibile est fornicari non pauca
in
:
25
non
est
30
homnem
carnem que abuit .spiritum uitae in semetipsum. Cognosce autem quia deus plus diligit unum iustum super omnem saeculum impionim. Ideo <beatus> es tu, Paule, et beata gens qui
crediderit per te.
i^
uidi** alios
-
51 Et conuertens
'
exi cuo
ei
plaga
fuit
stiidii
-e
diceiites
que
4 *
possunt ledero
-cat
u;dit
42
interrogaui
VISIO PAVLI
Qui sunt ii, domine ? Et respondit mihi li sunt Elias et Elyseus. Et salutauerunt me et dixi eis Qui estis uos ? Et respondit unus ex is et dixit Ego sum Elyas propheta dei; ego sum Elyas qui horaui, et propter uerbum 5 meum non pluit celum annis tribus et mensibus -Vl- propter iniusticias hominum. Justus deus et uerax, qui facit uoluntatem famulorum suorum sepe etenim angeli deprecati sunt dominum propter pluuiam, et dixit Pacienter agite quoadusque seruus meus Elyas horet et precetur propter hoc, et ego mitam 10 pluuiam super terram
angelum
: ;
: : :
:
The
copy.
time from what seems to be the only known Par. Gr. 1458, a
fine folio of the eleventh
This
is
in God.
the
first is
f.
17
third
is
the Book
this is Habakkuk, with commentary Acts of SS. Inda followed by the Book of Zephaniah (Dec. 3), the and Domna; of S. Saba (Dec. 5), S. Barbara (Dec. 4), S. Nicolas
and
(Dec.
6),
and
is
so
forth.
Why
December
do not understand
their
proper day
Sept. 23.
:
the earliest
x.)
Xanthippe lived
in the
She had a maiden sister, Polyxena. Paul came to Spain, Xanthippe was baptized and Polyxena converted. Mera 8e tt)v v7ro-x^(6pr]aci/ avrov aKouaaaa^r) \\o\v^vti)
wife of Probos, ruler of Spain.
When
Tri<;
rov Xpiarov
rrjv
X^P"-^ ^^P^ "^^^ avrfj^ dSeX<f)>)v dp6Tal<; StaXafiTTOvaav Kal p-era X'^P"-'^ dvoSe^afieprji' avrtjv koI triaTiv eVeXet&idfi<f)6Tpai, 7roXXov<i hiSd^aaai rrjv rov XpiaroO
Ihiav
6i}(Tai>.
44
The painting
The
may
as well be placed
&v
rf
Upo^ov,
dpxvv T^9
Be Kal
')((iopa<i
l6vvovro<i.
ttjv
rj
avTrj
Se
efxadrjTevdrj
irapd
rov airoaToXov
YlavXov Kara
6 dvrjp avrr}<;.
aWav
dWn '^npiTi
e^aTrriadr}'
6eov d^6opo<>
iroWwv
Be
iriarevadvrwv BC
irapaXa^ovaa
Tn<t aTreipov<i
fieff"
ri<i
'\airaviav,
<f>vyd<;,
(TvveTra'yo/Mevrjv
koX
Trjv
'Pe^^cKav,
e^airria^drj,
KareXa^e
rrjv eavrrj<i
eiriXonrop fitop KaXu)<; Biapvaaaat, Kal iroXXd^ Bvpdfiei^ eTriBet^d/xepat, 7rp6<i Kvpiop e^eByjfirjaap.
An
authority
possibly
earlier
than these
is
the vnofipijfia
ascribed to
fully described
by Lipsius
Apokr. Apostelgesch.
version
for
217
of
by Sirlet and Lipomannus, is to be found in the Acta S8. June 29, Junii V. 411424 (VII. 374386 in new ed.). The document is in two books, one dealing with S. Peter, the other with S. Paul in book II. p. 422 (385) is the following passage
:
EiV<re^co(; .
.(f)T)(Tl,
iirl
Nepwt'o? diroXvOripai
etpi'
Biarpi^opTa Kijpv^ai
el?
Xejerai diroB'qp.iap
re 'lairapiav Kal
8)
l(T7rapia
yepofxepw
<rvfi^rjpai
Xeyovcnv.
yvpaiop
Kal
iireOvfiei
avTalf
6pt(o<;
oyjrecrip
^(07j<i
IBeip
tov
KTjpvKa
TTJ'i
aXr)6eta<i, Kal
rot?
eocri
Ta t^9
Brj
epiryrjdrjvai,
BoyfiaTa.
irpoKv^jrat,
Bo^ap
ovp avTrj,
op
KaTa
tl
deiop
eh
Trjp
drfopdv
Kad
Kaipop Kal 6 e
Biijp^eTo
p.6vrj<i
<f>^fn]q
aya'Tr(Ofievo<i
fiearfv
TavTrjp.
IBeip
ov fiovov
dXXd
45
tov
eavrfj^;
twv cKCure
trepi ttju vo6<:
yvvaiKa
)(^pv(ra
twv tov
ypdfifiaTa,
'
'
SiayopevovTU,
elajjei,
TTJv
Se
TfZ dve\TrL(TT(p
o-\^e<w<?
rfZovr]
re
Ka\ Seo?
koX
ZaKpvwv
')(T)6el<Td
Trepi'rrXebi'i TOt<;
irocrl
re irap
avTov, irpcoTOV
fieTci
to ^dirTia-fui
6
Bi'x^eTai,
aavOiTrirT)
KXrjOeltra,
(ov,
Be
TavTa ITpo/So?
TavTTj<:
dvrjp,
Nepwvi
yva)(rTd<i
tt}<;
v'iTap')(o<i,
koI Kade^r]<i
Trai/re? ol
From
The
in the
237
ed. Par.,
441
ed.
Bonn.
S.
volumes of the Acta Sanctorum. In the Acta for February 16 II. 855 (887) Onesimus the following passage occurs
in
the Life of
Among
S.
the countries
is
faith
of Christ
by
is
Onesimus Spain
form
Pauli,
reckoned by some.
For
S.
this rea.son
he
Taniayo de
Salazar, in
Onesimi, discipuli
Carpetaniae regionis magistri, qui cum a Philemone hero manu missus, Colossos deveniret, inde ad Patras,
B.
totius
sequam
ibidem beatam Virginem Polyxenam Hispanam et Sarram pedisB. Andreae discipulas adinuenit, quibus Hispaniam conpost
tendens,
Carpetanos lustrauit,
(Onesimus) profectus est Colossos, et venit Patras, ubi repent Polyxenam Hispanam et anno LXX venit in Hispaniam, etc. In the Chrmican, c. 44, under the year 108, Xantippe et Polyxena
'
eius uxor
(sic.')
Virgo
item Virgo,
et S. Onesimus, S. Pauli discipulns' are said to have frequently come from Laminium to Toledo to consult S. Eugeiiius, and to
46
have returned greatly cheered cap. 46, under the year 109, says Xantippe et Polyxena ad meliorem uitaui demigrant.' Lastly the
Chronicon of Ps.-Dexter under the year 71 says:
Pauli discipulus, ex urbe Patararum in
S.
'S. Onesimus, Achaia cum Sanctis Virginibus Polyxena et Sarra, discipulis Andreae apostoli, per
Hispanias praedicat.'
In the Acta
for
September 23 (Sept
vi.
635)
is
a notice of the
contents of our Acts, evidently drav/n from the Parin MS. from
which they are now printed, or rather from a transcript of this MS.. which the BoUandist writer had before him. They are rejected as fabulous, and indeed the critic (seemingly J. Stilting) makes rather merry over them. As a mark of their late date he instances the
employment of the Latin words kov^ovkKlov and nKovfi0iTO<;. He further remarks that the author had read the Acts of S. Thecla, and finally expresses a doubt as to whether such persons as the heroines ever existed the mere mention of their names in the Martyrologies does not imply any cultus ecclesiasticus.' Tillemoiit, iWm. Eccl. note 73 on S. Paul, mentions and criticises the legend shortly his authorities are the Menaea, of which he quotes a somewhat fuller form than I have been able to find, the Bollandists, and Leo Allatius, de Simeonibus, p. 112\ who knew of our Acts, for the want of which,' adds Tillemont, we
: ' :
'
'
ii.
and Glycas
Whether,' he
the detailed notices of the conversion of Xanthippe and of her husband Probus, as well as that of Philotheos the virap^of;,
were mentioned
iii. 217 he expresses the opinion that the acquaintance of the Spanish Christians with the legend, whether due directly or not to the Byzantines who allude
In
to
it, cannot date from a time anterior to the 10th century, and is very likely later: he does not attempt to decide whether the
Byzantine writers drew on an older Greek source or not. The passages which make distinct use of our Acts are, then, few in number and late in date. I think, however, that their
AllatiuB
l.c.
MS.) in a
list
of the works
attributed to
47
two particulars from the proper history in the first place, no but the case is one of simple mention is made of Rebecca In the second place, it is said that Polyxena went to omission.
;
Greece after
Acts,
S.
Paul
left
Andrew
That
and
legend.
in
in
had been any rival account of the two Saints circulation, more traces of it would most likely have been left But the rest of the Basilian account agrees with the Menaea.
If there
the Acts.
The
full
notice in the
Menaea
is
the Acts.
That
in the
vTrofivrj/jut,
a moderately
extract from
The late Spanish authorities the forged Julianus and Dexter, and the Martyrology of Tamayo de Salazar most likaly drew from the Menaea. To put it more accurately, Ps.-Julianus seems to have used the Menaea, and Dexter and Salazar copied from Ps.-Dexter and Salazar agree in him or one from the other. substituting the name of Sarra for that of Rebecca this seems to be merely due to the vague recollection that one of the heroines of
name
Dexter's forgery was printed in 1619, Salazar's book in 1650, so that the author of Dexter* is responsible for the blunder.
are the Acts of Paul and Thecla, the (Gnostic or orthodox) Acta of Paul, the Actus Petri Vercellenses, and the Acts of Andrew,
and Thomas. ActaPauli et Theclae. The only overt reference is that in There was xxxvii. where the son of the evapxo^ in Greece says c. man of glorious countenance at Antioch some years ago who a proclaimed this god, and a certain virgin believed, and followed
Philip,
1.
'
:
Oeronimo
Romano
bom
48
him, and incurred danger through her beauty; her name Thecla, and I heard that she was condemned to the beasts.'
Paul's
first
appearance
is
described
this
In c. xiii. Xanthippe should be compared with Paul et Th. 3. porter with gold and a girdle. Thecla ( 18) bribes hers bribes her The unsuccessful suitor Thamyris, and with her bracelets. more violent fivrja-Trjp, are not dissimilar: in both Polyxena's stories a niler falls in love with the heroine, and in both there is an unsuccessful exposure to wild beasts, and also a sagacious
lioness;
the
to
disparagement of the
married state
text.
common
2.
many
of the
spurious Acts.
borrowing I reserve
on the
Acta Pauli. This large and important book is at present The two writers who have treated of for the most part unknown. it most fully in recent years are R. A. Lipsius Apokr. Ajwstelg. ii. 891. passim, and Zahn N. T. Kanon ii. 865
They
regards
it
Lipsius
same nature
have been an
Zahn
his
believes
it
to
specially interesting
Zahn's discussion
is
remains.
(1)
(2)
These
it will
Two
The correspondence between Paul and the Corinthian in Armenian and in Latin: the latter version is a recent discovery made by Berger at Milan. Still more lately, Bratke has found the two letters in a MS. at Laon, and printed them in Theolog. Litteraturzeitung, 1892. The story of the drjpiofuixia at Ephesus, preserved by (4)
(3)
Church extant
Nicephorus, H. E.
(5) (6)
ii.
25.
Quotations from a Pauli praedicatio, in the tract de rehaptisniate and in Lactantius Div. Inst. iv. 21, 2.
The extant Martyrium Pauli^. The most striking point of Zahn's theory
(7)
'
lies in
the attribution
49
:
Fragment 3
to these Acts.
be the
for
case, it is
I think he is right here and if that nigh certain that the Acts were not Gnostic well
the whole fragment is directed against a Gnosis of a Docetic and anti-Judaic kind. Lipsius (1. c. p. 270) has little that is Gnostic to point to in the extant remains of the Acts of Paul (in which he has not thought of including Zahn's 3rd fragment): he instances
the fact of a
Fragment 4 and such books as the Acts of Thomas. These he would certainly allow to be insufficient arguments, if taken by themselves what he chiefly relies upon is the homogeneous
:
UavXov.
Vercellenses,
which are
If the irepiohoL
But
is
this
homogeneity proven? To
my
thinking, the
position of Lipsius
must be reconsidered
in face of the
arguments
advanced by Zahn for the collocation of his 3rd fragment among the remains of the Acts of Paul. To these lost or fragmentary Acts I believe that our novel of
Xanthippe and Polyxena is considerably indebted. In the first place, Zahn's 3rd and 4th fragments have one feature in common, namely, the mention of distinguished female converts and companions of Paul. Fragment 3 speaks of Stratonice the wife of ApoUophanes, on account of whom Paul was imprisoned at Philippi. Fragment 4 tells of Eubula and Artemilla, wives of Ephesian nobles, who visited Paul in prison, and were baptized by him. Besides this, we find mention in Chrysostom of a iraWaKU of Nero whom Paul converted and Chrysostom is allowed to have used the Acta PauU (Lipsius, p. 246). Very likely the idea is one borrowed from the very early Thecla-legend still it was evidently a frequently recurring motif in the Acts of Paul. The same
; ;
situation
is
first
made mention
Whether
with the Acts of Paul, they were certainly not earlier and they do as certainly imply a consciousness of Acts of Paul which
already existed either in conception or in actual
J. A.
fact.
The
4
first
A.
50
three chapters are occupied with the departure of Paul from Rome The following for Spain, and with incidents connected with it^
quotations (from
c. i.)
'Pauli
Romae
et multos confirmantis
in
fide,
contigit etiam
quendam
nomine Candidam, uxorem Quarti a praeclusionibus, audire Paulum Quartus was also conet intueri sermonibus illius et credere.' Et ieiunans verted, and gave Paul permission to leave the city. triduo Paulus et petens a domino quod aptum sibi esset, uidit
'
dominum
(sic:
Lipsius conjectures
conpariturus
')
medicus
esto.'"
c. iv.
From
is
the hero of
the book.
Paul.
To my mind we have
of the latter
The destiny
is left
hanging
he
sets
out on his voyage, and after having been for a brief four pages the
hero, he entirely vanishes.
in
some other
after that.
what Paul did when he got to Spain, and what happened to him What book save the Acts of Paul could have contained
that information
?
Fragment which relates to the Acts, it seems enough that the author knew of books in which the passio Petri and the profectio Pauli ab urbe ad Spaniam proficiscentis were set forth in detail and these books must surely have been Acts of Peter and Acts of Paul.
'
'
'
Now
Spanish journey:
xxii. tell
Xanthippe and Probus by his means. And, as I hope to be able to shew more clearly in the course of this discussion, the relation
of our author to his earlier authorities
is
may be
'
Acta Petri
Lipsius, p. 45.
is
The occurrence
to be noticed
on
p.
48
Bl
between the
fragment of the Acts of Paul preserved by Nicephorus, and our book. The occurrence of noble female converts has been mentioned
:
a nocturnal
visit
to
Paul
for the
purpose of baptism
of the ruler
is
ia
another
common
feature.
The conversion
lion is
a third,
a fourth.
Here again
Yet the supposition that our author has been influenced by the Thecla-legend will not account for all the resemblances between his work and the Acta Pauli. The Actus Petri cum Simone {= Vercellenses). There is a 3, quotation from these in the Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena, plain c. xxiv., where it is said that while Polyxena was on her forced voyage to Greece the great Apostle of the Lord, Peter, was
'
Rome
in consequence of a
when Paul had gone forth to Spain, a certain impostor and magician named Simon had entered the city, and destroyed the Church which Paul had gathered together.' Combecause,
v. (p.
said that
at Jerusalem,
Simon,
whom
and that Christ showed him a vision, saying that he had cast out of Judaea, was now at Rome, and
i. ii.
Again
in cc.
is
spoken of as a 'physician':
who
are there.'
may
suflBce
The introduction
of S.
Andrew
into
the story (cc. xxviii. xxxi.), and that in the proper traditional sphere of his preaching, namely, Greece, is the chief hint that the compiler of our story knew of a romance dealing with the adventures of this Apostle.
two other probable traces of a use of these Acts do appear in c. xxvi. an army is routed by the sign In the Miracula B. Andreae by Gregory of Tours of the cross. (an undoubted abstract of the irepioSm) Andrew routs an army
One
or
in
to receive
alms from
42
52
him.
a blind beggar
is
inspired
by Satan
to
Greece
e.
(c.
somewhat
Miracula
24.
5.
known
The scene
is
the
sixth,
Anal. Bolland.
Besides
this,
204
248)
which
all treat
c.
in
our Acts
xxv. there
also
an allusion
to
the
inrevhvTrj^ of Philip,
is
mentioned in Act.
Phil, in
Hellade
1.
The appearance
<f>co^,
brow
with Act 5th 16, where Philip is and the speaking lioness in c. xxx. resembles the leopard of Act 8th 4 and 7. The Acts of Thomas (ed. Bonnet). With this romance, 6. the completest Gnostic novel which we possess, the Acts before us show a certain number of coincidences of language. On p. 58 we have a dream in which an eagle plays a principal part so in the dream of Probus, c. xvii. In our Acts, the utterers of prayer often profess their inability to speak aright (cc. iv. xiv. xxx.): so do various speakers in the Acts of Thomas (pp. 13, 54, 73) and in very similar terms. There is also a certain resemblance in vocabulary: eK^avai (c. i. and p. 53) eTri^rjTS (cc. iv. viii. etc.: p. 13, etc.) are two instances: the condescension of Christ, and in particular the Descent into Hell, are dwelt upon (cc. iii. xii.: pp. 10, And, speaking generally, the style of the speeches and 13, 81). prayers in our book resembles very strongly those in the Acts of Thomas. The other points are insignificant, but a comparison of
(c. viii.)
may be compared
seen as
iii>ya ri
the speeches in
of the Acts of
with those on pp. 13, 43, 53, etc. go further than any amount of detail to show that the latter has served to mould the style of the
cc. iv. vi. xii. xiv.
Thomas
will
former.
What
conclusions can
to the date
we draw from the facts here collected as and character of our book ? One point may have
it is
may be
drawn between
cc.
53
introduces us to
I.
and
Jliecla, of Paul, of Peter and of Thomas, seem to be present throughout, but in the first part they are more deftly concealed.
II. we have cases of plain quotation from Paul and Thecla and Peter, and two more sources, the Acts of Andre^v and Acts of Philip, appear for the first time. Again, in Part I. the scale of
In Part
treatment
less
is
In Part
I.
crowded by
is
far, and more briefly treated. At the same time, there no marked diversity of style between the two halves of the
;
book
do not wish to advance any theory of interpolation, What does seem certain episodes are borrowed is that the book is throughout a mosaic from distinct written sources which can be identified. And what
I
and
seems likely
is
is
that in
in
cc.
cc.
i.
one,
whereas
II.
xxii.
xxi.
xlii.
many.
I. is
than Part
seems a reasonable conjecture that the main source of Part I. is If we look at the kind of use which our author the Acts of Paul.
documents before him, we shall see that he has borrowed distinct episodes from the Acts of Paul and Thecla, from those of Peter, and, in a less degree, from those of Andrew and he has introduced those Apostles in scenes for which he Philip
has
made
of the
Is it not
more than
likely that
he
? used the Acts of Paul, his chief hero, to a still Resemblances have been already pointed out between our scanty
larger extent
fragments of those Acts and the book before us: and when the paucity of those fragments is considered, I think it must be
allowed that the resemblances even exceed anything that we had a right to expect. A terminus a quo for determining the date of the book is furnished by its use of the Acts of Philip. This
is
allowed to be the latest of the six romances named here, and is It is by placed somewhere in the first half of the third century.
54
century.
no means certain that it should not be placed quite early in that For our book the middle of the third century seems a
reasonable date.
To
those
who
are interested in
all
and who appreciate the importance of understanding what books were popular and what mental pabulum attracted the
literature,
it
will not
am
glad to
is
who do
an increasing one. But I further venture to think that the story of Xanthippe and Polyxena merits the attention of those who
study the development of pagan literature in later times. Nothing
is
plainer
Those who have read the Aethiopica of Heliodorus, and the novels ascribed to Xenophon of Ephesus, Achilles Tatius
of the day.
and Charito of Aphrodisias, will recognise in the kidnappings, shipwrecks and innocent intrigues of the Christian story a reflection of some of the most familiar devices of the pagan novelists. I do not know that anything in the way of actual literary obligation
can be traced on either side
:
but
it is
amusement
or excitement
is
625
Et quidquid uoluerit, faciei ut muta loquantur. Balaam sedenti (v. 1. caedenti) asinam suam conloqui Et canem, ut Simoni diceret Clamaris a Petro
;
: 1
fecit
630
Paulo praedicanti dicerent ut multi {al. muti, muli) de fecit loqui uoce diuina. Deinde, quod ipsa non patitur nostra natura, Infantem fecit quinto mense proloqui uulgo.
illo,
Leonem populo
55
But
it
will be well to
is
more
to
in detail.
The
animals or
human
:
His
first
is
Simon Magus,
Actus Petri Vercellenses (ix. xii., pp. 5660) the third (11. 627, 8) may refer to one or to two incidents in the Acts of Paul, according as various readings are adopted. The text adopted by Dombart gives this sense For Paul when
: '
a lion speak
human
of the
two
it
:
Hilgenfeld,
Ludwig and
Lipsius,
translate
thus
'
:
God brought
Another view, apparently supported by for multi and would about for Paul when preaching, that dumb
substitutes muti
also
He
made a
third con-
multi of the
MS.
me To me it
seems quite
may
be the right
reading
and
for a parallel to
such an event we
may
Thomae
(Bonnet, pp. 52 54), where an dvaypos speaks for a wliole page. But whether muti or muli be read, I think that the interpretation which makes two events, and
not one, to be mentioned
allusion to the
is
And
I take
it
that
we have here
purgated text of the Acts of Paul and Thecla, which we no longer possess
(1. c.
Zahn
what seem good reasons for believing that no such episode ever occurred in that book. And indeed it seems more likely tliat some story hke that of the Ephesian lion (in Nicephorus) is in Commodian's mind.
p. 897) gives
an infant seven months old speaks, and refutes Simon Magus. But a similar incident may very probably have occurred also in the Acts of Paul. So much for Commodian's contribution. Another possible trace of the Acta Pauli is to be found in the Acts of Titus by Zenas. The fullest form of this book known to me is an epitome contained in Cod. Par. Gr. 548, f. 192 IDG, which I The Meuaea give a much shorter analysis, and read, but did not copy, in 1890.
XV. (p. 61),
this latter
to Lipsius
(iii.
40)
).
Among
it
the facta
cast a
;
that Paul
when preaching
at
Damascus
devil out of Apphia, the wife of the governor (another noble matron, be
noted)
first
Paul fought
Acts of Paul
thing more
{i6rjpiofiaxri<rfv)
is
with a lion.
it
missionary journey, and that at Ephesus In this last clause undoubted use of the
made
and
is
the cure of Apphia (who has no connection with Titus) was described in the lost book as well. After the incident at Ephesus, the story takes us to Crete, and from that point is either pure fiction or local legend.
that
A
is
may
of Paul.
Mr Malan translated his Conjlicts of the Holy Apostles, only the Martyrdom of Paul was narrated; but in Nicoll and Pu-sey's Cat. MSS. Or. Dodl., No. xlix. of the 9J 103 a Praedicatio Apostoli Pauli electi, et Christian Arabic MSS. has on ^uid per eum mjerit Dtus in urbe dicta Igiwrantiae and in Wright's Catalogue of
fit.
:
56
the
cvii.)
made
The
which
is
These Acts are, for the rest, not to our purpose ; but This book may also be the possibly the names were borrowed from the lost book. same whence the name of Petronius as a disciple of Paul was drawn by the author of the Acts of S. Hermione, daughter of Philip, which are epitomised in the Menaea on Sept. 4. Lastly, the Acts of S. Aquila should be examined they are contained in Cod. Far. Gr. 1219, ff. 37 45. The very cursory examination which I was able
Acts as disciples of S. Paul.
;
but
it
is to
men and
of
supposed members of the band of the Seventy Disciples, that we must look for further light on the lost Acts of the Apostles.
Acts of Paul.
Western book supplies what may be an extract from the owe the knowledge of it to Mr Webb, Fellow of Magdalen College, John of Salisbury, in the Policraticus, a work finished in 1156 (iv. 3), in
:
Codrus and Lycurgus and proceeds thus quod Apostolum Paulum eisdem usum
;
'
dum
eorum
et
ingerere, ut per
ignominiam
crucis liberationem
prouenisse doceret.
Sed
non
solere nisi in
eorum qui populi gererent magistratum. Porro ad liberationem omnium, scilicet ludaeorum et gentium, nemo sufficiens potuit inueniri, nisi ille cui in hereditatem datae sunt gentes et praefinita est omnis terra possessio eius. Hunc autem alium esse non posse quam fiUum omnipotentis Dei asseruit, quum praeter Deum gentes Dum ergo sic crucis ignominiam praedicaret ut et terras omnes nemo subegerit. gentium paulatim euacuaretur stultitia, sensim ad Dei uerbum Deique sapientiam, et ipsum etiam diuinae maiestatis solium, uerbum fidei et linguam praedicatoris erexit. Et ne uirtus Euangelii sub carnis infirmitate uilesceret, a scandalo ludaeorum gentiumque stultitia, opera crucifixi, quae etiam famae testimonio roborabantur, exposuit quum apud omnes constaret quod ea non posset facere nisi Deus. Sed quia multa in utramque partem crebro fama mentitur, ipsam iuuabat famam quod discipuli eius maiora faciebant, dum ad umbram discipuli a quacunque infirmitate sanabantur aegroti. Quid multa? Astutias Aristotelis, Chrysippi acumina, omniumque philosophorum tendiculas resurgens mortuus
;
confutabat.'
sermon which is recorded in Acts xviii. any source whence it could come save the apocryphal Acts of Paul imless it were the Praedicatio Pauli, a work whose existence does not seem quite clearly established. It seems not unlikely that, if the Acta Pauli contained much didactic matter, as Frag. 3 seems to indicate that they did, the name Praedicatio Pauli might reasonably be given to them in a Latin version. The use of examples from Greek history, which forms the excuse for John of Salisbury's quotation, finds a parallel in a passage quoted by Clement of Alexandria
at
:
Athens
and
it
is
Nor
is there,
so far as I know,
57
consalt
are
exhorted
to
Hystaspes and the Sibylline books, and to read the prophecies of Christ which they contain. This passage is one which Zahn assigns to the Acts of Paul not, as Hilgenfeld, to a Preaching of Paul (or of Peter and
''E\\r)yiKal ^l^Xoi,' especially
Paul)
and
it
seems to
me most
probable that he
is right.
The
'
interpretations, according as
disciples of
to
mean
Paul or
'
'
disciples of Christ.'
we must
Apostles
of Peter
:
see in the sentence a reference to the cures recorded in the Acts of the
(v.
having been wrought, or expected to be wrought, by the shadow seems a straightforward and simple explanation. But if eius discipuli are Paul's companions, we must suppose that the source used by John of Salisbury contained an account of cures effected by the shadow of Silas or Timotheus. Similarly, the words resurgens mortuus,' lower down, may be taken to apply either to our Lord, or to a miracle of raising a dead person performed by Paul at Athens in presence of the philosophers and this last seems to me the most natural interpretation of the words. It seems more forcible to say that the resurrection of a dead man, actually witnessed, confuted the subtleties of the schools, than
15) as
this
and
'
'
'
5 *
Bi'oc
KAi
peBeKKAC.
I. Toy fiaKapiov TiavKov 6vT0<i ev rfi 'Pcofirj Bia tov Xoyov Tov Kvpiov, GTV^ev Tiva hovXov avhpo^ ^aaiXiKov t^9 \(nravia<i
rfj'i
')(pva-fj<i
CKeivov, KoX
decov
fieTa
Xoyov Bia to
XvTri]<;
avTOv
viro
ttjv
twv
ypa/xfiaToyv,
firj
fieydXr}^
VTrea-rpeyfrev
eh
'laTraviav, Koi
rjv
KaTtoBvvo^ del
ijv VTifio<;
Trj
'^v)(^
koX
Tol<i
irdw
Trj
ovto^ Be 6 BovXo^
koi TrtcTO?
6
7rat9
Kvploi<; avTOv'
koi
eXeTTTvveTO
elirev Trpo^
Kal
Trpoae<T')(r)K(ji)^
avTw
o Kvpiof
avTOv
KapBia
avTov'
Tt aoi yeyovev
i^irpoaooTrq)
fiov,
Xeyei 6 Trat?'
n 61/09
fieya<;
Tvy^dvei ev
ttj
Kal
ovBafJLoo<;
Tt<?
Bvvafiai dvairavdijvac.
avTov'
K.al
e<f)r)
6 7rat9'
ttj
v7refivr}<T
fie
irovo'i
ovto<{,
koI
dvaKXtjTiKrj
71/0)9 Ttvd<i
avTov
TOVT(p
70 a'Vfi<f>opd.
Xeyei, 6
Kvpio^ avTOv
Kal ovk
Tw
irddet, irepiTrea-ovTa^;
6 iaTpo<i eKeivo<i
ocrot
ovk olBa' ev
tov
Trj
'Pwfirj
Toivvv
vtto
laTpov
eKeivov
iiir
Oepaireia^
Trapa')(prjfjia.
Be
Kvpio<;
el<i
avTov
elirev
Ovk
'Pa>firjv, ei 7r&)9
Idaetaf
TVXOlf'
59
Kvpia avrov
tovtq)v,
Kal
iv
T^ \eyeiv
rj
ovofiari
"SavdiTnTrj,
ttjv irepi
iiraKpoaaafievr)
tSv Xoycov
koI
tov YVavXov hihaa-KoXiav, Xeyei' Tt to ovofia Tov larpov eKCivov, q Tt.<; rf 7r/3o? cifivvav tov toiovtov irddov<i
fiadovaa
depaireia;
Katvov, Kai
eirtfieXeia
Xeyec
')(pL(TC<i
Trat?
Trpof
avTijV
'ETri/eXiyo-t?
oj/o'/xaro? 5
TavTt] ovv tv
eyco
ecopaKU
Bepaireia^ Tu^di/ra?.
elBcoXcov
ttoWou? avcaTovi eyovTa^ ttovov^ tuvtu 8e avTOv XeyopTo^, to, ^oava t(ov
icTafieva ijp^avTO TapaTTecrdai Kal
Se
10
Ta iv
tt}
oIkLci
dBX<f),
avTO) rj Kvpla, Xeyovaw 'Opa?, Ta ^oava twv Baifiovoov TapaTTOfiei^a, 7rc39 ov (f)epov<rc TOV Xoyov TT)V hvvap.Lv; avecTTT) he Kal 6 Kvpio<; avTov, 6v6p,aTi, Tipo^of;, diTo TOV fjL(T7)fi^pivov VTTVOV (X Kvdpci)Tro<i iravv, 6 yap
KaTaTriiTTeiv'
oieveixraTo
hidfioXo<i
irdpa^ev
avTov
a-(f)6hpa,
tt}<;
yv(oaeo}<;
tov
Oeov
15
Kal
tjptoTa
ttj
dppaxTTla <rvX\T]<f>deU,
T'^v
ylfv^rjv
'irepl
TavT7j<i
t^<?
Trj<i
6p,olo)<;
tjv ttj
he Kal 6
Ylpo^o<;
eXvTreiTo
ttj
trepl
SavOLTrTrrji;
oti
KaTaTTjKovaa
eavTr)v gktotg
yutyia.
III.
^
Xonrfj aKXrjpa- 10
xVireXdovaa he
elnrev'
rj
Kal dvaaTevd^aaa,
KCifiivrj,
ddXla,
ttj
iv (tkotci KaTa-
iireKaXea-dfi'tjv
avrov
ttjv ev'^^ijv
Kal tI
etTreu
ovk olha.
iiri- 15
dXXd ovk
deo*;.
olha tov
'O
vtto
tov helvot
K7jpv<Tcr6/ji.evo^
op,(o<{
ovv
TOv<i
iv
VTTOvola
(TKOTei,
Xe^to-
'O tou?
iv
ahrj
(jjcorla-a^
Oeo^,
Kal
iv
VTTO
hovXbiv
iv
oXo)
tm
Koafiq)'
vtto 30
dvOpomayv dp^apToyXdiv
iiraKoixov,
c5
&>?
dheXcpof
Kal Ta\L(TTa
ovhe dp-^^dyyeXoi v/mvovs d^iov^ dva7rep,\{rac Lcr')(yovaiv, 6 Kafiol ttj dva^ia Kal Taireivfj^ hei^a<{ tov airopov tov del ^divTa Kal p,evovTa (Xa^elv he p.e avrov tj dyvcoaia ov -napayoopet),
Td^vvov Kal Ta
fioL
irepl
ip,e,
35
uKOvaTOV
aeavTov
i7roirj(ra<i,
Kal
a-p
evaTrXayxvia hel^ov
60
fioL fi(f)avt(Tfj,ov
ACTA XANTHIPPAE
rov
Kr)pvK6<i <tov, irpo<i
to fiadelv
fie
Trap avrov
fiov, o
rd
(Toi
dpeard'
ivl
rrjv
dyvotdv
TM
<f)(OTl
/JLr)07rOTe
XeyeL
7rpo<!
eirt,
rj
ToaovTov, Koi
PiavdlTrTTT)'
oi)S'
oXo)? 711^^
TO
dvairavOfjvai
(f>r)
Ov
rj
dviaro^ TXjy^avei
ip ifioL
6
nrovo^
K.al Tt?
aov earlv
arjfxepov
fxoi;
Xvttt},
avTapKW
eyco t9 iraparrj^
10 fivdiav
dyyeWei^
Xeyet avroi
r)
aavdiirin]'
ToOrd ae
Kot
15
^ovXer
ToTc elaeXdovaa Karafiova^ iv tc3 koitcovi avrrjv; eXeyev fiCTa SaKpvov raina' Ilotot? rpoTroi^, dee fiov, )(^pt]ao/xai, rj TToiav evvoiav dvaXd^co, ovk oi8a' (fyavepcoao) rrfv evyevojievqv
IV,
,
p.01 <f>p6vrjat,v
dXKd
rrjv fiaviav
koX aKaraaTaalav
;
rrj'i
TrdXew?
20 8ei\t<S.
(f)vy(i) t?)<
dae^ov<i
7r6X&)<? ravTrjij
dWd
BeBoiKa rrfv
TOV Bia^oXov
(po^ovfiai
TCjXdiv
26
fiij'y^avTjv
Bid
t?}9
dXXd
ttjv
irdXiv
daypov
dpirayrjv
tov ^lov.
oBov,
6dvaT0<i /j,i]vvaiv
ovk
e^et.
direX0(o
Trj<i
<f>vyovaa;
BvvafievTj.
dXXd BeBoiKa to
/j,rJKo<;
Tre^rj
^aBi^ecv
Ta>
aW'
eTreiBr}
ev aT0')(aaiJ.a)
TavTa
Xeyoo,
irodcp
dvayKa^ofievTj {aa<f>aX(lo^
yap
fie
irapd aov, 6
30 edv yap
9e6<i fiov,
aov KaTa^iaaov'
irpoacoirov
avTov
fiaKdpio<i
6 ev
TTj 'xppa>
Twv
KTjpvKoyv
aov
evpedeli;,
Kal twv
Tifiioyv
avTcov
35
Twv ivToXwv aov' fiaKdpioi oi Td<i ivToXd<i aov <f>vXdaaovT<i' irov Be vvv Ta eXerj aov, Kvpie, Ta eVl tcov TraTeptov rjfiwv, iva iffiev Kal rffiel<i Bi,dBo-)(pL avTwv t^9 Trpof ae aTopyfj<;, Kal eyyovoi T^9 7rio"Tea)9; aXV IBov vvv, BeairoTa, oy^ evplaKO} Tiva irpof;
^
^evOivTes cod.
ET POLYXENAR
0-6
61
avTa>
aropy^v
e)(ovTa,
iva
koI
avvZid^aoa
Kav fiiKpov
fie
iv
Tc5 iroufp (Tov, Kai <l>v\a^ov fie viro ttjv (TKeirriv toSv
Trrepvyav
aov
dfirfv.
oTi
av
V,
r}
^avdiinrrf, koX
rk rovTOt^
avrov,
ofioia, crui/e^ftJ?
Tlp60o^ Kat
K\lv7}<i
elcrijei
avrrfv,
koc
decurdfievo^
10
fioc
TTfv
XvTTTjv
fir)
dvdyyeiXov
fioi,
otto)?
crrj
to
r/
dpecTTov, Kal
(TTevo')(a>pet fie
ev tt
dSrjfiovia.
Xeyei
fiov,
KvpU
Koi
el 15
ifirj
dSrjfiovia'
aW'
evpov X^P''^ evcoTTiov crov, irpoeXOe vvv el<; tov dcnracfiov, xai fie eaaov eavTtfv irXiffpo^oprfa'aL (W? ^ovXofiaf ov yap hvvaTov
dvdpcoTrqy CKKoyfrai fiov Tijv dirX'qpoi^opTfTov Xvirrfv.
KOv<Ta<i
Kal
eira-
avT^
irporjXde irapevdv
TOv<i
dciraafiovfi
virohe^aa-Oai
'
T(Sv
Trj<i
TToXeo)?
avTO<;
yap
rjv 6
irap
auToU
fieya^
iv
tcS
ttjv
rjv
8e xal 20
yvoiaTOf;
Nepwvi
Ta> ^acriXei.
Kal
09
Ka6iaa<;,
irpoawTrtp
avTOv
Xvirrji;
XviTT]
TroXXrj
e<^aiveT0'
epQ)TcofiVO<;
alTiav
ct9
Trj<i
irapd twv
efd;^6)i/
t^9
TroXecof,
eXeyev avToi<;
7roX\a9
VI.
TIpofjXOev Be Kal
rj
tov eyKV-
-25
opd
opveoov, Kal
ov yap ?&)9 eyvwKapev '6ti viro TOV evirpeirov'i ev7rpe7rw<: eSrjpiovpytjdr] ra wavTa' w e^ovaia Kal i^evpe(ri<: <To<f>[a^' oti ov povov iv avdp(OTroi<i pvpia<i yXuxraa^
aTevd^acra Xeyei'
Koapov
TOV vvv
30
idrjKev,
dXXd
Kal iv 6pveot<{
8ia<f)6pov<;
wpiaev
<f)a>vd<;
uxrhv e^
Kal virrfKowv T^Sv<f>66yyov<; Kal KaTavvKTiKox}<i viro TOiv lBiQ)v epytov virohey^ecrdat, vfivov<i' (o TepTrvoTr)<i aepo<;, tov
dvTi,<f)(ov(ov
iroLtfTrfv
dveiKaaTov
viroheiKvifovaa
;
ti9
fiov
to
irevao';
et9 35
v<f)po<rvv7)v
peTaTpeyjrei,
Kal trdXiv
elwev'
vno
tt]<;
travrayv
tovtcov
Xeyopevtov vtt
avTrj'^,
7rXaTeta9
62
7rpo<?
ACTA XANTHIPPAE
TO dpiarov, koX
tu? el^ev
airb rwv ZaKpvwv, ^p^aro eKriXKeiv ra? Tp[')^a<i Tn<; K<f>aXrjf; avTov, elirelv he avrrj reax; ri ovk eroXfirjaev Sia ro firj eiriKepa-
aOrfvai iv
5
erepav ffXl^iv.
Tropevdel^; Be dveire'6ri
aev
ovre
e^
avTTJ<;,
dW
ov
rjSt]
7rXr^pei<;
eicriv
8vo ivcavrol
ov cvve-
koI
dnrocrracriav /xeXera.
rf
VII.
lo dvpiZcdv
'Hi; Be iravrore
el<i
rSv
Ta? TrXareta?
r^?
olKOVfievrj^;,
e^eXBcov t^9
deou.
Kara irpovoiav
tj
Kol
< eh > rd
eavrov
Trpodvpa
ela-^et
Tr}(;
koX
CTippaiyta-a^
15
eh
rrjV ttoKlv.
rov fiaKdpLov
UavXov
7rpa&)<?
Kal
OfJ.a\co<;
^aBt^ovra Kal
Trda-r)
eiraXKev
(ru/ep^^cD?
^ KapBla
01)77)9"
X<^pd<; \r]<f>6el<7a
Xiyei iv iavrfj'
Tt ore
fiov
rj
KapBia
ri irpdo'i avrov
waei rt?
iKBi'^^erai BiaKOfMevov
(W9 et ri<i
(Of;
ivayKa-
XlaaaOai' ri
dcrdeveh' rt
ev/j,eve<;
avrov to TrpoacoTrov,
irepiaKOTrei
Oeparrevei
v/j-6p(f)(is<i
^Be KdKcicre
et Ti9 OeXet
rh
KarayyeXeV on
el rjv fiat
rvy)(^dvei ovro<i iK
rrjt; '7roi/jLvr]<;
rwv
Krjpv-
Kal
rrjv
irpoaBe^tv avrov
Kal eveoBiav.
aireBa
Trait;, ort,
VIII.
30 i^eTrr/Bijaev
BC eavrov eVt to
eiirev
d/j,<poBov,
ToO TlavXav,
^LuxTov iv
pla^.
rf/ rfj
avrw' "AvOpaiire,
ocrTt9 et
6 Be XlavXof; irpb'i
avrov elireV
alrr](Tei <tov.
rj
irpo'i
"SiavOimnjv'
C09
ovv
01
35 elBev
voepol
ET POLTXENAE
ravra, exovri iccnrep aifypaylBat
'x^pvaa<i'
63
nAyAoc d toy 60Y
Kfipyi'
TOT i^aWofievT] koI 'x^aipovcra eppiyjrev eavTrjv avTov, Kal TrepnrXe^acra to? '^elpa^
avrrj<;
Twv
TroStSf
KaXui<i iXijXvOa<;,
w tov
&;<>
Oeov
5
avOpcoire, 7rpo<
eiSwXa
dva(TTpe<{)Ofivov';'
yap tovj
aSrjv eo?
el<i
xaXov
to?
rpe')(ovraf, tov<;
irXaaOevTa^i
(jyixrei,
nXoyuiv Be
TTjv
6fioiov<; yeyovoTaf;.
Trj<i
e/xe
TOV ijXiov
BiKat,0(TvvT}<; ev
T-fj
ireTrairrat,
vvv
Tapacrawv
fioi'
fie CTTTOT/Tat,
vvv
eBe^dfxrjv'
tov
eTepoov,
OTi <Tov
OTL (TOV
Twv KpaaTreBcov
Trj<;
twv ev^f^v
t&j
iireTv^ov,
T)B[crTT]<i
yey ova'
BpofKi)
T-qv
tt}
efnriTrTovTaf;
ix6va<; avvdytov ev
10
ovpaviov ^a(TiXela<;.
fiya<i
IX.
'O Be
fjLT}
'AvaaTTjOi,
TCKVov, Kal
/9\e7re
(TOV '7ri^r)Tr}dei(Ta' 6
ek yap
t^9 dyvoia^
ev
Tri^r)Tr]T7j<;,
ttj 25
dXXd Kal
TpcocraTO, ai/Vo?
Kai ae
evTavOa, Iva
ttoXXov^
e\eo<? Kal
TovTO TO
e7ricr/ce-|rt9,
aXX avTov
tovtov
eirl
rj
irpocr-
Ta|t? Kol
7)
r}Xey]6Tffiev 30
Kal eatodrjfiev.
aKovoJv edafifieiTO
vavTeXoo';.
toU
X6yoi<i
avTooV
rjv
dveaTTjaev Be fieTa
"Bavdiinnjv 6 IlavXo<; K tcov ttoBcov avTov, t) Be Bpafiovaa ecTTjae dpovov Kaivov vxpv<^ov tov Kadeadr^vai tov Wav\ov e-K avTov. 6 Be fiya<; UaOXof Xeyei Trpo? avT^v TeKvov
fiia<; Trfv
35
'Bavdi'mrri,
fir)
iroiei
outcd?'
ovttq)
yap
dXXd
WavXov
64
e<f>r}'
ACTA XANTHIPPAE
11/30? fir)v
w rov
deov Krjpv^,
rj
dW*
ifi^dWet Trovqpiav iv TT} Siavoia rwv avrov tt/jo? ivavricoaiv twv VTrep ^pta-rov KafivovTcov iv rm KrjpvyfjLart' rj yap Kaxla avrov eiw? airoaroXayv iinjpyri<r, Koi ew? avrov rov KVpioV 8id rovro Set irpda)^ Ka\
rf
TlavXov
lo 61?
<fyr)'
^eofiaC aov,
el
arpyet<;
SovXov^
<tov,
0e<i
Trpoa-evxTJv vtrep
iBoifii el
Svvijaerat evepyrjaat
<rrrjvai
avrov 6 vrro
tSoifii el
Swijcerai Kav
e-x^aipe
evooTTiov
rr}<; 7rpoaV')(rj(i
aov.
6 Se
IlaOXo?
irpo^i
\6yoi<i
rr)<;
Tr/o-Teo)? avrrfq,
Ka\ elrrev
avrijV Tlia-reve
\p6vov.
rj
eiTreV
'AWa
tt/jo?
a-rjv
deXrjo-iv
ravra
xal ew?
Kal
rf
e^oXodpeixnov.
^V'^ irapovaia^i
X.
ovre^ ev
fieva
AieSpafiev Be
77
<f>VH'V
avrov ev
TroXew?
o\rj rfj
eKeivT}<t
trepi'X^capq)
eKeivrj'
nvef yap
rrj^i
Pwfirj
ewpaKaai rd
arjfiela,
viro
repara KaX
eKeivo<i
avro<i eartv'
olxta rov
Upo^ov, xal
avro^ rjp^aro arfavaxreiv xal Xeyeiv' Tov oXkov fiov ov KaraBeyvovaa Be rovro ; HavOiinrr} '6ri r/p^aro aWoiova-0at ro Trpoawirov rov Upofiov, Kal Xeyeiv roiOtfioi
rfj
dffXia,
rut
'6ri
ovk
-q^iwOrj-
otKw
-qfiwv'
rov
yap TiavXov ivrevOev i^i6vro<i, Kal r) eKKXtfaia dXKa'^ov fieXXet 30 yvveadat. elra ravra Biavoovfievr} 17 HavdiTrTrrj, edr/Ke rrjv xelpa
avT^? et? rov ircBa 11 auXou, kcu Xa^ovaa x^vv, fieraKaXea-a/ievi} rov Upcfiov edr}Ke r^v XCt/)o avrrj^i eirl ro arTJdo<i avrov Kal
el-rrev'
veW
Kal
Kvpie 6 deo^ fwv, rd avfi^epovra evOov ev r^ xapBca dyvoovadv are. alcrdaBe 6 XlaOXo? rrj^t irpoa-evxv'! avrrj<i, Kal avr6<i ea^pdyiaeV
rrXelov^ a/ewXi/Tw?
ela-fjet
errl rj/*pa<i
sic cod.
ET POLYXENAE
eix^v dffdeveU koI oxf^ov/jiivov^ diro irvevfidrcdv aKaddprcdv, koX
iOepairevovTO diraure^.
65
XI. ''E\e7V he
rat
7]
r\ Uavdiinn} tm TlavKp' AiBda-KoXe, (fAeyeKaphLa fiov trdvv '6tc ovtto) tov ^amia^aTo^i eTv^ov. Kal
fierd
Xe
ravra ttoXcv KivTjdeU 6 IIpo/So? virb tov Bia^oXou, i^e^afiv TOV oiKov TOP UavXov, ttjv he 'Bavdiinrrjv KaTeKXeiaev ev
TOTe tov fieyav
Kov^ovKXeio).
6eo<; ovofiaTi,
UavXov
Tt<?
el<i
fieya<i
M^
Tapd^rj
koI 6 ^iX6deo<i
Tr/ao?
aiTov
10
vTroTriTrTCo
firj
ev d^iay/xaTi'
ovToyv'
eyu-e
el he rj^ei
15
Trpo<i
fieTo,
OXl-\fre(o<;
Xa^elv
Tr)v
TOV
X/3t<7To{).
XII.
avTr]<i'
TTJ
Aeyei ovv
17
"SavdiTnrr) fieTa
'E/ict^ere ttoO 6
UavXov
KaTij^^r}
01 he eXiroV
1]
Nat, iv
Kal tov
e^dprj he
'Savdlinrri
irdvv
<f>ij<rlv,
Upo^ov
ev
Tci)
<T7)<i
tt)v B,avdl7nrr}v
heiirva'
Xeyei 6 Up6l3o^'
Mrj
vofii- 15
oTi Kal ev
Tj) KoiTTj
dvax<^pv<^C<; /xov.
"Btavdlirtn)
avTOv he KaTaKXiOevTrpoa-ij-
r}
KXivaaa Ta yovuTa
avTov KaT^
ttjv
v^aTO
7rpo<?
Xa^cov
tij^
Xovv
diro Trjq
Kal
fir) Tifi^(Ta<i
ovalav
TrXdaecof,
dXXd
ex KaphLa<t tov 30
t?)?
Kaphia^
t^<? yj)?, o)
Ta x^pov^lfi
vvyeU
ttjv
wXevpav, iva
tijv
77
tS
'ASa/i, Kal hi
avTov TravTi
7rpo9 TO
firj
eTTiyvdovai
avTov
J. A, A,
ACTA XANTHIPPAE
kdfiov rov arevafyfiov Kol t(Sv BaKpvav Kai S09 irKrjpttxriv rat virvay fiov, Kot 7ri)Sa\e vtrvov eVt rov Ylpo^ov a><i ov Kara^tcodco
Tov dyiov fiatrria^iaro'i Tfj<i Stwpea?, '6ti tovtov i(f)ifia(, Tvx^eiv trdvv, el<i So^av koI alvov tov dyiov ovofutTO^ aov. XIII. 'O he Ti.p6^o<i 6Tt BeiTTvaJv eKekevaev dtr<f>d\i<rdfivat
T^9 irv\a<t T^9 oiKva^ avrwv hid wfiwp xal irovqpwv a-TpaTitoTcav' Kol ravra avrov Biara^afievov, evditoi; ^Trvaxrev iirl rov dKovfiTore oi traihe^ i\66vT<i dtrijyyeiKav tovto Tr} HavOiTnrrj fiirov.
TTpb^ TO i^VTrvijaai ovtov,
r)
10
irpwdvirvov Be yevofiepov,
Xa^ovaa
Xwpo^.
irpd^ai'
Tpia/toalov^
rfj
')(pv<Ttvov<;,
Xeyovaa
ev eavTrj' "lo-ca?
TroaoTTjTt
tSv
Be,
Xvaaaa
avTr)<i^,
avrw Kal e^Xdev Xeyovaa' K.vpie, toi)<? firj tov KvpvKd aov TlavXov
r)p-)(T0
Be
7)
'BavOiTrm]
iirl
Trfv
e'7rdp')((ov,
OeoV
Siep'^ofievrjfi
Be
ircadev avTrjq to (fipiKTov eKelvo deafia, Kal (jio^qy fiydXo (TvayeOelara eiTrev'
Tfj<i
Tt
<roi
e'7ri6vfiia<i
aov
acoTr^plav,
Tpe')(^e<i
eh^ to ^dtr-
25 TUTfia,
Kal eveTeffaQ
roi)?
avTov VTrovpyovf,
Kal
Tama t&v
TavTa
dweXeyeTo' 6
irapevOv irXrjaiov
avTov
t^9 <^av-
Taaia<i
tc3i/
KvaaTTjdt, tckvov
Trj
35
^Xoyl Kal ovpavol treiovTac Kal d^vaao^ fiapaiveTat, eirl Be tre eXdovTa Kal oiKTeLpovTa Kal adtt^ovra' IBe tov evayKoXiadfievov <rov Ta9 evxdf Kal irapevdv viraKovaavTa' ^\ey{rov tov ev fiop<f>rj dvOpwirov^ TTpoaeXdovTa, Kal Xa^e Trapprjaiav Kara Tmv Baifio*
uMfv
cod.
2 So^ii^ov
^
cod.
ip cod.
* ifi.6p<pou cod,
vfi6p<pr)
dvov cod.
ET POLYXENAE
vtov.
7}
67
AtSa-
(TKoXe,
Scan fie
Kai
<j>6aarf
eV
e'/xe
XIV.
TIav\o<;
T171?
^etpo?
el<i
avTrjv
TO ovofia Tov irarpo'i xaX rov vtov Kal rov dyCov irvevfiaTOtf.
elra koI dprov Xa^tov evj^apiaTcaii eSlSov avrfj Xeyutv'
"Eo-tw
'^v)(r]<i
aoi TOVTO
(TOV.
el<t
a<f><rcv
dfiapri&v Kal
rj
et?
dvaKaivcafiov
rrj<i
Tore
Xa^ovaa
fiatcapia
eiravrfei
avTij<;
yaipovaa
fit,aia<i
17
-
he
firj
ISoyv
avrrjv
w?
avrov
vofiia-deir)
vTre^eXev(Ti<i avrrj^i, eX
ye
vorjcrei 6
avv
rat
^apel
<rvv
15
'^adovro
rwv
(fxovoov
avrrjv;,
avrov'
avrh
Tt
Be Bpofiala irapayiverai
eiTTQ)
fieff'
l<;
rov Koirwva
rcov
Xeyovaa'
to
Be
irepi
'qfiwv
crov,
7rt^r)rr)ra
dfiaprcoXcov,
09
irXeiarov
dvaarpe(f)'r)
ev
rai<i
OXi-^eaiv
iroiel
ravra
rj
dya66r7]<{ arov'
/If
on
But,
70
aT>7\^e<?
eXerf
'
o<Tov
yap
eo
ere
ra
aov
at
/c;^ei9 iir
irXovro<; eXeov^'
OpcoTTia'
dfierp'qro<i dyaOorrjf;
Kal dve'iKaarot
Bora rwv
'E77UV
eav
fiov,
ae Tricrevovrayv'
eav
ovv enrrj
ayanoov ae
25
Kvpie,
ladi
avrov rvyxdvei^'
etirrj Ev)(^api(TrS cot,, etraKovaov fiov rwv prjfidrayv Trpo rov avrd Xex^^vat avro<i <f>i(rrd<Tat. Kal irepl fiev rwv alrovvrwv ae, Kara rrjv airrjo-iv Trapex^t*: eKaartp' rov<; Bk firj yiv(oaKovrd<i ae 7n^r)ret aov 17 dyadorrj^, Kal Trpo? dfiaprwXoix; rpex^K:' S ffXefifia iXapov, rwv dfuiprwXwv rds 6Bov<i eXeovi efnrnrXwv w eTrtaKorrr} dyadr) Kal rwv dyvoovvrwv irporpo'mj' Tt<? dvarf-
30
rw Kvpiw fiov WavXw rrjv vvv yevofiemjv elt efie awrrjptav; iva avrot eXOwv eBwKev virep ifiov evxO'Pi^TVP^'^^ <\)wvh<i eKelvfp rw Trpoardrrj rwv dfiaprwXwv' Bevre, iBere iroXXot xai
yeXel
eiriyvwre deov, dfiapria<i fiev fiiaovvra, dfiaprwXov<; Be eXeovvra' Bevpo Xoiirov, w rov deov Krjpv^ YlavXe, fierd aov yhp
35
rfj
BtBaaKoXia, Kal
Bex:
52
68
Ti}piOV<: (f>(ovd<i'
ACTA XANTHIPPAE
iyo)
avOpcomvof;
\oyi(Tp,6<i,
yap aiyijcai ^ovXofiai, Biort BeiXaivei fie ovk e;^ t?J? ev<f)7}fiia(i to firjiraxi
^ovXofiai koI
VLKOifiat,
e'lTro)
')(apLcrp,a'
(Tiyrjaai 8e
rov \a\elv,
Be fieya;
(fyXeyei
yap
XvyK\ei(T(o fiov to
fi'^Tra^
5 a-TOfia'
ecTTLv
Tt9 Kiwvpi^cov
iv ifiol'
eiiro)
dvv7rep'i]<f)avo<;,
6 ovpavov^
7rpoaBXOfievo<i, 6 iv 0p6va>
vtto
avv iraTpX
7rXovfievo<i'
lo fiov vov<i,
Ka$e^6fivo<;
^vXov
dvOpcoircov
o
i(f>a-
Kal tI ovv
ovk oiBa'
rjBvvei, fie
evTeX'^<i
fieTO,
Kal o J^ dirXovTai
els vre/ja?.
av
ra? ^^elpas
iK tov
^X(ov
rrrayelt
(tv 6
'Ia/cft)/3
cv
r]
ix tov
leacral pd^Bo<:,
iK Be
Trjq
Mapta?
tm
koXtto) tov
irarpos
ie,Kal iv
d'x^oopiaTos
Oeos
Kal
viro
tmv
')(epov^lfi
iirl
dvaTevicTos,
yrjs
6(f>0VTt
T ^lapa^X
dv6fi(DV
ivv^picTTOS,
Bo^a aoi tS
Kal viro Xaov KpaTrjdevTi Kal eVt ^vXov KpefiaadevTt Kal viro
<f>'^fir)s
yfrevBoos
aavTi.
XV.
2o
^ft)j/
Kai
Ti
TavTa
avTtjs Xeyovarjs,
i(f>dvr)
aTavpos iv tS
evetBrfS,
dvaToXcKM
Toi'^o),
iTpofiaaav
irdvTa
eireaev
iirl
ttjv
yrjv
SaTrep drrvovs'
evdeios
avTos Be 6
iv
iXeijfitov
koI
^iXdvBpcoTTos,
rjyeipev avTrjv
fieTafiop<f>(o6els
a^yrffiuTL
fir)
TlavXov,
(f)o^ov'
Xeymv'
BovXot.
oi
i;
yap
TOV
deov
Bo^d^ovTai.
dvaaTacra
Be
30 etrrev'
YIcos
ela-rjXdes
vir
ifiov
<f>'
ypvaivwv
trov
fir)
BeBcoprjfievcov
KKTrffiVOV 'xpvalov
fiov
'O
Soi/Xo?
direXdcbv dvairavcrrfTai
6 Be Orjaavpos
TrfV
ET POLYXENAE
0)9
69
dfjL(f)OTepai<i
TO
0t3?"
ral<i
xe/30-t
edrjKev
eavTrjv
et?
to eSa^os'
fiov
Kol
enrev'
twv
crco/MaTiKaiv
c<f)daXfM(ov,
b(TTL<i
1'
TTjv Scdvoiuv'
eyvcov
yap Xonrov
5
av
tt}?
trapdevov
av
el eVeiro? 6
Ta^ X^^P^'*
TrpoarfKoidel^;
kol to?
TreVpa?
la-^vet el
hia(T')^iaa^'
fii]
av
el
eKetvo<;
ov ovBelf; eTepo<;
^aaTaaat
drr
6 /coXtto?
iraTpiKo^i.
avTrj^:
XVI.
avOi<i
OcfjLoi
Kat TavTa
KvpLO<i'
Xeyovat)';
yevofievrj
fioi
direKpv^T)
-q
avTrj^ 10
6
TT)
ev
eavrfj
he
"Savdiinrr]
Ti<;
elirev
rj
TravadXta,
oti
ouSei?
dvijyyeiXev
el
eaTiv
6
dvTL'X'^pi'i
Twv SovXcop
')(^apiTa<i
7r/309
TOP SeairoTTjv'
;
rjv
c5Se
tov
tt/so?
7rft)9
el^^v vfivrjaai
Bcopedf;
dXXd
avTol
fir]Tra)<;
Ta?
TotavTa<;
Kal
Kal
aioiTrrjacoai, 15
ttjv
avTov
TToQw
%/3ti'
vfivrjaaL
Tivd.
Kal
Kal
Tpo^i]-;.
Koiridaaaa
20
ovv irdvv
T eyKpaTeia Kal
tt}
T^
XoLirfi
aKXr^paywyia dvaaTrjvai
XVII.
a(f>68pa irepl
vdw
aKvdpcoTTO^' oveipov
e^eXdelv
eiri
yap idedaaTo Koi/ncofxevo'i, Kal rjv KaT7](f)Tj<i irvXwpo'i fieXXovTa tovtoV IBoov 8e avTov Kal tt^v dyopdv, ovtw to irpoawTTOv e-^ovTa KaTT)(f)e^
oTi Mt^tto)?,
(f)'r}alv,
25
<f>o^'^dTj irdvv,
fie
d-TToXeaei.
avTO<i he 6 Ylp6fio<;,
ttj
e^eXdwv Kal
dpfxoBta,
TUTr&jcra? rot?
drfopaioi<;
Ta
T]p,epa
Ta^^wi viriKaXeaaTe
toiv he
kXtj- ^o
T0U9
ao(f>ov<;
0evTO)v
Xeyei
el<;
avTolt'
Kal Ta
BvahiuKptTa'
dirdar]^
<f>avep(i)aaTe
vfiei<;,
tt}?
olKovp.evr]<;
fioc,
Xeyei
35
hiaKplveTai to
TiKovafievr]<;
hcaXvaofiev
aoi
avTo'
el
he eK
vvvl
aXXT}<;
yap
ao(f>La^
tj/ioHv
Kal
6
Kal heaTroTTji;
70
TO ovap, Kot
TO)
i8(Ofiv
'
ACTA XANTHIPPAE
el
euc SiaXvtrt<i iv
uvtm.
Be
Ylp6/3o<i
;
TvoxTTcd Xeyei
Tp(0(TTea<; elirev'
ovSev diroKpivrj
tl
e)((i)
6 Be
elTrelv
aXV
X^PI
oirep
dv y
ei
ei-jre
vvv, koX
5 evp^<Ti<i ovT(o<i.
"ilfirjv
ka-rdvai iv
09
Karet^ev irdaav
rrjv
yrjv,
TV)(elv
5ta8o^^9
jTore'
virovpyaiv, koi
iirl ttoXv.
TravTa
Kal
to?
icTTTovBa^ov
lo
rrjv dircoKeiav,
rri'i
Kal eKvpievov
7rpo6aa><i
iSoKci
aWloyjr eKelvo<i
crTd<t eirdvco
KeKparrjKevai, dvearrf
Kopa^, Kal
dv<TT7j
avrov eKpa^ev
fiepcov
(fxouy
oiKTpd' evdew^ Be
Kal
^piracre
rrjv
CK
rwv dvaToXiKwv
7rpoare(f)vyov
dero^,
i-)(avv(i)dri
avTQ)
tm deTm.
Be
/3aatX,ei)9
eKelvot
15 rjycovt^ero
ovpavov
Tft)
Kara twv TrpoaipevyovTcov tw derw' vy^a>aev Be ei<i 0.6x09 Kal IBoit qXdev Ti<i fior}d6<i tmv 7rpoa-(f>euy6vTO}v
aerm,
Kai,
ySta9
^aKTqpiav, eXovaev
eKeivov ^acriXeLa<i
20 avTov<i
Tr}<i
eKvpUvoV
7rea-Tpe(f)ov
Kal
TJ7
^aKTrjpla
eKelvj)
ol
i'xPpol
tov ^aaiXeQ)<i
Be
eavTOvt
irXrjdi]
iroXXd.
rjyoovi^eTO
^aaiXevi
25
eKeivo<:
kut
avTwv, Kal
ovk
Xcy)(ycrev
ovB^
oXw?"
eV tm
e^airoa-TeiXavTi Tov<i
7rpo<f)dareQ}<;
eXvirovvTO^
iravro^ yap
eKelvo<i'
'jripa<i.
wBe to
Tore
(ro(f}6<{
BdpavBo<i
elirev'
ota/3o\o9
ol Be
<tti,v. to,
Bai/jiove<;,
Nwe
ovk e^vXa^ev,
aXX
1
rjyaiTTfae
Ta oiKTpd.
2
eh cod,
ocKvirovvTo cod.
'
ET POLYXENAE
TTjv fiaaiXeiav
irpoa-rdTrjf;
71
avTov koI
Kvpco<;
ui/rtuo-a?
et<?
ovpavov, xal
on
r^XOev
Tt<;
rdv
ovr6<i
iartv 6
Xpta-ro^,
T0U9
'Kpo(r<\>vy6vTa<i
(Trjfiaivet,
avTw, top a.KaTafid'XTjTov rov ^airria^ro'; dcopaxa Kal Bed rovro ovk Kvptevdrj<Tav. ol 8e direaip
Koafiut
raXfjiepot ol
fierd
ol
tov oTavpov dudpa hvpaToi elcriv KaTa WavXop top pupI p,ed' r^fioop our a,
e/CtJ/09.
Kad^
eyvdiadr)
he
croc
7rpo(f>d<Teo)^
i^iXeovTai
6 10
opa ovv
Svpa/JiK;.
fnj7r(o<;
Kal
croi
<tv
OeXcop
Kaxwcrat
77
top
llavXop
Kal
ia'^xxrei^.
l(T')(ypd
firf
i<f>dpT]
ydp
Tat
irapd Kvplov
virepaairi^ovaa avTov
croi
Trap'
ifiol,
v'irovp<yt]crp<:
eKeivw
tm
^ocfxoSei'
axrirep
yap
avT(p
15
6t6e9
Ti^p
^aariXecap
avv
tS
TO XovTpop, iva
Ylp6/3o(; eiTrey'
firj
KaTaKvpievarj Kal
^aTapd^.
Se
iZfOfiP el
Ti
I80V
ydp
&
a<^
ou 20
ovhvo<;
iyevaaTO'
eairepaf;
ydp elSop to
l<i
irpoacoTrop
avTr}<i,
Kal
^p
tw9 7r/309
T^p e^oSop
^
eroLfiop.
XIX.
Aii/tT6
v/idSp
KireXdopTwv he avTWP
avTfj(;
yjraXXovaij^i'
on
7r^ocrSe%eTat
Kal 25
alpeiTe Kal ol
KaT
e/xe
voXXa
rd
vp,d<i ea-TavpcoOrj'
aXXTjXovta.
avTOP
ol
dyoifi^ofiepoi
deo<;'
virep
(xtoTrjpca^
twp ap,ap-
30
aXXrjXovia.
iirl
aipetTe avTOP ol
Vfie7<;
')(^alpojn-<;
oi)t^9 Xyov<Tr]<i, Kal tovtcop irXeiopa /xera BaKpixav, dpot^aPTe<i ol ao<f)ol Bdpapoo<; Kal rpayaTea<; ela-rjXdop Ka, irpoa- 35 TTLTTTOvaip avTj} XeyopTe*;' Ev^ai virep tj/jlcop twp TaTreivan', BovX-q
TavTa Be
TOV Xpca-Tov, TOV KaTayeipat Kal ^fid<: t9 Tbp aov dpidp,op. i) Be ehrep avTol<;' 'ABeX(f>ol, ovk elfil 670) navXo<i oan^ d<f>lr)aiP
72
dfiapTia^;,
ACTA XANTHIPPAE
aW'
efiov
ovv
Tol<{
r^ovaai
fir)
irpoairiTneTe'
vfj.a<;
o(ttl';
koX
fiaXX-ov hvvarai
619
5
evepyeTrjaai.
Trapayivovrat
T7]v
oIkUiv
hihdcTKOVTa
6')(\.ov
avrw.
6 Be
on
rd roiovrov
Karearr]'
raTreivw'i
firjKeri
avrrj^
lo
vyjrrjXov
<f)p6v7}fia
roaaurijv
raTreivaxrtv
')(^afia\
eKadiaev yap
Kal
ft)9
vapd
rov<; TroSav
rov IlavXov
6
fila
Ylpo^o^ irdvv,
ijv
drevi^wv koI
XX.
'5 '^V
^(^P'^''
'O
he
UavXo<; ehihaa-Kev
on Ol
irvpovfievoi
rd<i
7ropveia<;,
rjKOvaev
Ke^7](Tai
on
d7re)(^u)pL<r6i]
2o fiov
7)
"Biavdlrrrrr];
IlavXo<i
Xeyet'
Tckvov Upo^e,
ol
irpoopcovre^
on rd
e-^ovre^;
irvpl hoKifid^ovrai,
Kal ol ael
orav
25
Kpivf)
t]
dvo}<f>eXrj
ydp
6
hi6p6(oai<i
fxeravola^ irapep-
Tavra
he
dKov<ra<i
dXXd
direXddiv
dveireaev
eirl
rrj<i
KXivr}<i
avrov'
Kal
irepl
77
rpirrjv
r]p.epa
fj
Oiftot, ri (TKXrjpd
firj
ecopayv
rrp6<;
rov
iva
deov
firj
YVavXov'
Troirjaei
Kal
619
rd
(rvfi<f)epovra
Trapedei'i ht
eirl
Kal evdico^
(U9
rreffwv
35
rrjv
eXeyev
rov<;
'O
Oe6<i
IlavXov,
el
rfKovaa
rrXa-
trapd
aavdiTTirr}^
Kal
dyvoovvro<;
e7rc^r]rei<i
xal
vwfievovs
iTricrrpe<f)ei<i,
7roir]<Tov Kdfiol
rd av/i^epovra' av ydp
ET POLYXENAE
Siavotcov Kol
fi6p<p
77
73
irpeTrei
86^a
iirX
alwva^'
d/xijv.
XXI.
irdXiv
Tore
rrju
kXlvtjv
evpcov
Kal to
irpcoi
YiavXov,
Koi
to
t^9
/x.ou
^oiap'X^bKrj'i
Tpidho<i 6vop,a,
elfic,
Kvpie
copa.
Xiyei
TcKVOv,
iSoi/
eroifiov to
X.pi<TTQ}.
vB(op
Trpo?
Ka6api<Tfi6v
avTM 6 twv
TlavXo'i'
irpoaep-
^ofMevwv Ta>
to vSwp, Xiycov'
/jlov
'Irjcrov
irdaa
IlaOXo?
dyiov
elirev'
Kal
TTvevfiaTO'i.
Kal
et6^
oi/rct)?
eiroi-qaev
avTov t^?
^v-y^a-
pia-Tia^ fieTaXa^elv
tov ^picrTov.
totc
77
"Biavdiinrr) 7repf)(^aprjq 15
Kal eopTTjv
evLTeXea-ai' Kal
yevecrdat,
helirvov Xafiirpov
avj^p^ero
TpiKXtvov.
Kal
l8ov
eVi
ttjv
fiLfxcov,
aTw;
ttjv
20
yoyvta
crKOTivfj
i^ovXcTO
iK(f>ofiT}crai
Kal
BeiXaiveiv
l-)(ov
B>av6i,7r7r7)v.
KaTa
tt/v oyjnv.
Xeywv' 'n
/3ta*
IIpo/So? Trpo?
koitwvi
avTTJ<; 30
KaOecrOeura
dBeX<f)fj<i
dveylvuxTKev
Tfj<;
tou?
7rpo<f>r]Ta^,
dvaKeifievrjf;
KXivT]<i-
t?;?
avTT]<i
17
TloXv^V7}<:
eVt
t^9
tjv
Tjyd-rra
Be
a-(f)6Bpa
Kal wpaia
iv
TW KaTaKeladai
Kal 6-^ef Kal 6 Upofio'i Be r^ydira avT-qv irdvv. ti)v UoXv^ei'ijv eVl ttj<; kXIvti^, opa tocovtov
35
ovap, oTi iXdwv BpdKfov alaxpof tc5 elBei BieveveTo avTr} rjKeiv Kare7rpo9 avTov t^? Be firj viraKOvada'n'i tov iXOelv, Bpap-wv
TTiev
avTTJv.
rj
Be
iraU iK tov
<f>6fiov
ave7r/iBv<rev
evrpopo^'
6 *
74
f)
ACTA XANTHIPPAE
he aavdlTrTTT) TrpoaSpafiova-a elireV
dve7r^oT}<Ta<; ddpooo^
et?
;
Tt
oTi ovTco<i
eavTrjV
fioi
Be cVi
HavdiTrTrr}, 7roto<?
etopcov
p,oi
ki,vSvvo<;
irpotaTarat
fiov
ri
6Xl>^L<t
ov
^<yivwcrKOi'
'yap
iv
tc3
vrrva
on
SpaKtov alcy^po^;
firj
eXdwv Sievevev
^ov\ofievr}<;
ifiov Be
veiBrj<;
bv evofiii^ov dSeX^ov
la-)(yei<i
elvai,
WavXov
Xeyoov'
;)^etpo<?
lo^AfiTjv'
OVK
ovSev.
0(rTi<i
e^eairaaev
fie
BpaKcov
d(f>avrj^
%e(p avrov
rjv
evcoSia^
TrXrjpTjf; co?
eK fiaXad"B^avQiivm)'
Xeyei
7rp6<;
avrrjv
r)
"Oi/Tft)?
15
e')(^6L
fieydXws
UoXv^evrj' irXrjv
ere
Ihiav 6 6e6^,
on
eBei^ev
(rot
uvv
Ta')(v
TM
Kal
^atrricfiaTi, pvadrjvai
dvaardcra Xafie to dycov ^dirrLO-fia, koX atrrja-at iv ere toov tov BpaKOvro^ irarfiBoiv.
XXIII.
TaOra
rj
elirovcra
rj
TTOLrjaacra
UavXop.
20 efietvev Be fiovt)
rpoipov avTrjs
dfia
rfj
vvKTd<; ficra^ov<Tri<;,
dvpa<;
'x^prjcrdfievo'i
fiayiKrj
KadapirdaaL
2i,
ttjv
UoXv^evqv'
Bid
Be
vorjaacra
e<pvyev
et9
fivXwva'
avTrj
Be,
T-p
evpov Be avTrjv oi
fir)
fidryot,
oBrjyovfiei'Oi
vtto
Baifiovcov.
evp(.aKov(ra
Troia?
e^eXdrj
dvpa<;,
eXeyev'
Oifioi
vapaBeBofievT)
tw
Xvfieajvi tovtw.
rjKovaev
el<;
ynp
'6ti
fieTa TOV
XvTTTjv
fia^V^, Kal
dvrjp
dfivvav Kal
Kal
ydp
dTrocrTepr}Tri<;
Trj<;
30 dvrjfiepot irdw.
eX,/coi/T9
TroXew?,
inl
Trjv
OdXaaaaV
tjv
Be irepi^Xeirofievr]^ evOev
KaKeWev, ovBelf
elirev'
e^ai,povfievo<;
avTijV
Kal
aTevd^aaa
p^pi/<rti/oi'9
Oifioi,
dBeXij)^
fiov
"E.avdiiriTr],
kirTaKocriovi
e7refi-\lra(;
19 'Vwfir)v
35 Trpo(f>r]Tev<Tr]<i'
eneBAenoN,
kai
oyK
hn 6 eniriNcbcKOON Me*
AncaAero
(\>yr^
An*
CMOY
ka'i
Ti/x'/''
cod.
ET POLYXENAE
76
XXIV.
ra')(eL'
Tavra
Ba^uXwvtav
avrijv'
el^^v
yap
ckcI d8e\<f>6v
Ka6ap'ird(ra<i
fir)
avrkirvevaev
Bi" eKelvr)<i'
Be
dvefio<t
5
ivavTCo^ Tov
Be avTCOv iv
lileTpo<{
t)v
el<i
TropevOrjvat avTov<;
KconrjXaTovuTcov
rfj
irapdyoov
'Fcafirjv,
iv
irXoiw,
vtro
opdfiarof;
CTrt
yeveadat
\(T'rraviav
Bed
rrj
to
e^eXdovTOf;
IlavXov
Tiva
rjv
Trjv
elaeXOelv
iv
'Pcofirj
trXdvov
koI
p,dyov
lo
ovofiart
2ti/j,o)va,
avt'eaTijcaTo
(pwvfji;
UavXo'i.
Kal IBov
avrov rJKovaep
ovpav-
auTco
irpoaev^ai.
djxa
Be
elBev
Werpo'i
to
15
wXolov, enrev,
Xi/j,fiev(ov
fiVT)(rdel<:
tov opdfiaTO^'
dXiyfri^
IS/lepcfivtjTa
twv Tedevere
'It/ctoO,
ov
(rirXay^vuiv, bv
iXOelv
iTTOLTjcrev, 6
vvv
01 Be
Batp.6ve<i
aladofievoi
vfiel<;
Trj<;
irpoaev')(ri<;
eXeyov
toI<;
p,dyoi<;'
^AirovevtraTe
ttjv
opp,riv
tov irXoiov
iKeivov.
dv yap
XXV.
^evrjf;,
Tov
KaTijvTrjcrev
iKelcre
to irXolov
6vto<;,
el<i
ttjv
^iXlttttov
Kal
viro
6pdpaTo<i
6-)(Xol
tov
alyiaXov
vir
iroXXnl BiBacTKOfievoi,
-qv
r)
avTov.
to ttXoIov evda
WoXv^evTj,
'1801/30
Becv(a<t
x^ifia^ofievov'
Kal
TeffXififievrj
iaTiv
iv avTco.
ttj<:
Trdmcav eVt
eKeivTo
&>?
rjfjLiOavei^
Bid to
cr(f)oBpo)<;
avTov<i yetfiaaOrjvat iv
T17
OaXaaar).
o Be d7roaToXo<; 4>t\<7nro9
d-x^Oijvai iv (o avTOf;
.15
iKeXevaev ^atrTa-xdrfvai
ttjv
UoXv^evjjv Kal
t^?
Cl
KaOapt^v
UoXv^evqv, Kovi^iaOeU
6aXaTTui<;
Tapax^Ti,
'q^ovXrjBrf
Xa^eiv
avT^v.
76
n.o\v^PT]v
Tr]v
ACTA XANTHIPPAE
Tivl
Twv
/jloc,
/jLa67)Teu6evT(i)v
i^tt'
avToO,
wpfj.rj(TV
iirl
686v avTOv
)(^alp(ov' 6 Se ')(a)v
avrrjv eXeyev
on
"Tiro dyiov
avSpof irapeSodr)
6
5
koI ov
Svvafiat,
Be,
fjLTjS'
o\g)9
dvacr')(6fivo<;,
el<i
evpwv
avyyevka avTov
dve')(<opr]a-ev'
KOfiTjTa, irapacTKevd^eTai
yvovaa
6
he.
rovTO
Trj<i
rj
TloXv^evr),
e^eXOovaa
vvkt6<;
he
virep
Ilo\v^vr]<;
ve')(6fivo<;
eXeyev
on Ka^oiv
el<i
rov
eTrevhvTijv
avTcov.
10 0evo<i
avvavTijaiv
rj
ravra he avrov
ovK ecrnv She'
eavrov
et?
avrm on
rov
irap-
eda-w;
ttjv
firj
irepX
TroXifiov
fiepifivav, hpaficov ev
rw
to
Koircovi koX
ha<f)o^
eppL'^ev
XeytoV
Trathe<;
rat ddXiqy,
rut
^rjr'p
irapOevov dir
efiov
oi he
irpoaeXdovre^ Xtyovaiv
ehd(f)0V<i,
avrut'
77
^Avdara, Kvpie
rjfiaiv,
diro
rj
rov
on
iKVKXcoaev
6 he
kclv ev
errel
fio-qdeia
elTrev'
^^daare
ovtco<;
hi
avrrjv
aTroOaveiv'
icroof
rovrrp
7rXr)po<j>opr]0fj
hovXo<;
avrov
rrj<;
vroXT}<;.
Ih6vre<i he
<f)vyiv
Traihe^
on ovk
enroV
dw
avrwv
Kivrjdevre^
Ov
hevre dpavre<; to
avTcov.
25
crrjixelov
et? dTrdvrrjcrtv
e^rjXdov
XoLTToX
CKoyfrav
^i\idha<i
'
oi
he
<f>vyov'
fierd
viKr)<;
avrwv
o
vfivovvre'i
r]fiS)v,
;
T19
p.eya<i
tw?
^09
09
OVK
d(f)rJKev
dvaipedrjvai
10
Kal irpocreXOovre';
en
KXaiovra
KXaie'
on
oup^ (09
XXVI.
opeoiv,
'H
UoXv^evrj e^eXOovaa
rrj<;
iroXeo)^
Kal
firj
35 aTreppififievrj
Kal Kadecrdelaa fierd haKpixov eXeyev ovroyif Oifioi rrj Kal alxiiaXwrw, on ovhe drjpiov (nrrfXaiov evpidKU)
olfioi
rrf
t9 dvdiravcriv'
eyKaraXeXeififievrj,
o'lfioi
on
ovhe dhrj^ ov
roif
iraial
rrj
irore
firfre
fiov <f>aivofievr),
oXfioi,
Bn
ET POLYXENAE
ol? VTrep'r)<f>dvovv 6(f>drjvai, vvv 8e rot? iroLaiv '7re<f)avp(0fiai' otfioi
rrfv 7roT ei9 eth(o\a fiaviKijv'
\0<; irapeiTKOTnja-iv
/*
77
^orjdetav
^orjdrjaei
5
aXXd
vvv;
'6ti
7rpoae')(^ei
vayfiov'
6vTto<i
rt?
yap TOVTov
Tcov
crvp.'iraOea-repofi
v<XTrX(vy')(V(TTpo<;,
;
tov
del
elvai
T0XcfjLfivo)v
iTTia-KOTrrjv
TToiov/xivov
aW'
T^
dKaoapTOv koi paapov fiov to aTOfia, ov To\p,(S atTrjaai Trap avTov avdXrjyIrcv. etde Kayo) Tjfiijv 0)9 ev twv OrjpUov iva firj
-pSeiv TV
ttTft)?
10
ear IV
TL
ai')(^fia\a)(ria.
ouSei? al-^fiaXo)rj
Ti^CTai.
iirrjXdev,
ovv
irouja-Q), '6ti
vv^
koI
dvTiXrjyfri^
ovSa/xov.
Kal
TavTa
elirovaa, dva-
SevSpov
rjv
(TirrfXaiov
rjv
Xeaiv'q<i,
irapeKadea-dTj
Tpo<f>^v.
ydp
Bk
Xiaiva i^eXOovaa
eVl
ttjv
eavTrji;
fcade^ofievr)
rj
eXeyeV 'H
el^
yvvr)ai<i
aKX-qpa'
(o
w
77
(lapa
^apela iv
^eviTCiav,
el<i
iyw
17
ddXia
irpo- 10
TCKOva-a
ttjv
fie firjTcp,
rrS)<;
ihovaa fiov
a)v6fjLa<Ta<i
;
dXiylretf
koX
TloXv^evijv
dXL\(rei<i
pe
icai
dpd
Ti?
aWo?
ivetrea-ev
TTJ<i
ToaavTa<i
(rufi<f>opd^.
'Bavdiir'TrTj,
ovTOif
irepl
ipov
TaXanrcopov,
d8eX<f)7]
pov
15
kai KATeKAM<})0HN
etoc TeAoyc"
aTptopvrjf;
fiov.
TaOra av oBuvcopevrj e4>deyyov, eyw he eVt dvcKeifirfV, prjS^ oXw? fiepipvwca irepl twv kukcov
ipTJfioi<;
aWa
avXi^opai
Orfpiov'
dXXd to
(u?
drjpta
firj
XXVII.
avTrit.
Kal
(09
6r)pa<i
IBovaa Be
rj
<KaTa>
fi
to drjpiov Kal
fir/
aKopTriarjf;
ov
Xdfio)
to
fidiTTLapa.
to
Be
Orjpiov 35
<f>o^r)0v
irapaxprjpa,
Kal
p-qKodev
ardv
'
Kov(f>^v
cod.
78
r)TPi^v
ACTA XANTHIPPAE
ek
avrrjv'
rj
Be ehreV
vpo^yev
e^XOe
t^9
hk TioXv^evri etireV
6
Tl
<toi,
dvraTroSooa-ro
dvrixO'Pi'Vt
Orfpiov;
deo^
WavXov
TavT7}v.
t?
Kol dKovaav rrjv evy^v eudiayf virea-Tpey^ev to d-qpiov rbv r6irop avrov' avri^ Be KareXdovaa evpev oBov Brjfioaiav, KoX a-rdaa eir avTfj<; eKkaie fir) elBvla irov tropevdfi' KaX
7rapi6vTa)v,
Trp6<t
nroWoav
ovBeva
erpdin)'
eXeyev
Be'
"Io-g)?
UavXov, koI o? dp
fie KareXerjar},
Trpo^ avTop
Topevaofiai.
XXVIII.
ofiepo^'
15
Kal
&J9
rov Kvpiov
tj)
Kol
rjyycae
tv
HoXv^epr),
eirevo-qae
KapBia
Ta?
'x^etpa^ eTTi^ev^a^i
eh
tvttov aTavpov,
Kvpie
ifiov
^Irja-ov
^piare,
fieToxo^
tov
^ojto?
koI
rp
KpvirTOip
fieT^
ypwarij'i,
<f)iXav-
OP ovBep XapOdvei
irolria-ov
not
tijp Tapa^x/jp
elprjvrjp
TavTTjp koX
rrrdpTOTe fieTo.
elprjvrjp.
t6t
rj
xal iroOep.
koI
17
lioXvl^ePT} elirep'
35
'70)
p.ep,
KvpU
epTavda,
opw
Be t6 7rp6<Ta}Tr6p
aov
'^apiep, teal
fcal tre
ra Xoyid
crov
w? Xoyia
6 Be
ecpai.
Tpb^
ai/Trjp'
ri;?
Kal
Tro&e.p
av
rj
Be
elirep'
'E<tf
iraTpiBot fiov'
eh
ttjp
'lairaviap
'Kai
30 KaTeKtTTOp.
Tavda
t^9 x^P^^ ttoXv d<^e<XTd)<rrf<t ; Be elirep' At<^ TO ovTot^ irpoKetadai fioi Kal a-vfi^ijpai' dXXa Beofiai Kal irpofTTrlirTW rot? tj(Pe<TL crov, a(f)pdfyi(r6p fie xaOdirep TlavXo^
Tvy')(avei.<t,
a'<f>payi^ec
BicL
XovTpop
iraXiyyepeaia<i,
-qfimp'
ipa
Kayo)
Xoiirop
r/
tov deov
IBoyp
yap
6 <f>iXdp0pa>7ro^
Trjv BXl'^ip
fie.
ae tov
iXeijcrai
ET POLYXENAE
79
XXIX.
Tiva
Kai
Br}
irrjyTju SiecSecrTdrijv
tropevdevratv avrtSv ov -iroXv, rjXOov iirl kui Kadapav. (navrof; hi rov fuiKap{ov
eirX
rfj
'AvSpiov eirev^aadai.
"Pe^eicKa k
ixelvrj rjXde
Tnjyr}
<f)v\^<i 'Io-pa)\,
alxp'dXcaTOf: dxSelcra iv
T171/
ytopa
5
irTjyrjv,
fjMKapiov
rov
a-)(r)fjuno<{
eTreyvco
eXeye
Ilpo<f)r)Tov (r^TJfjid
iariv.
itm rovro, kui OTt tU koX TTpoaKwrjaacra avrov elirev 'KXerjrrjv ai-)(^iidXa)rov
Kal Treirpafievqv
elhoa- 10
rpiroV
o
vvv hk viro
fie
XoXarp(ov
t<>
vv^pi^ofj,Prjp,
xal
dvaKaXeaai
X.e'yei*
rrjv
raTreivr/v,
dirocrraXei^;.
6 Be aTro-
aroXo(i rov
Xpiarov 'AvBpiaf
&)<?
Mepifivijaet 6 de6<;
rrj^ ^evi)<i'
Kal
rd
Xd^ere
15
ofioedvoi,
Bo^d^ovaai
Kal
ei^
rop deop
del.
XXX.
Trapar/iverai
2Ta9 ovp
77
dtroaroXo^i
irpoarjv^aro'
IBov
avrop.
o Be aTToaroXo^;
Tt dpa ^ovXerai
ro O'qpiop rovro;
irLptj
Tj
(fxopt)'
Kari]')(r]crop
rov ^picrrov,
on irdw
Kal
eTriirodovcri ro
Kal
15
opa ro
0avfia<rr6v
dvinrepii<f>avov
drjpia e^ey(ee ro
Be
BaKpv(Ta<i eiTre'
;
Tt etTrw
ri XaXrjau)
rd
\609 (OP
eir
V')(rjv
6p6fiaro<; rov 7rarpb<; koI rov viov Kal rov dyiov irvevfiaro^.
17
Kal
fiev
Xeatpa
evdeai<i wpfirja-ep
eVl ro
6po<;,
rat? Be irapdepoif
elnep
diroaroXo't
'ApBpeaf
/caA.c3?
"Zirevaare, reKpa,
rov evBoKirf}
fifjaai evaiiTLOv
rov deov
firj
iroXirevo/ievai ev
6 Be 0e6<i 6 del
^evireia,
35
Kal dir
dXXrfXoiV
^(^(opiadrjre'
avvwv Tot9
aveifiov.
iTTiKaXovfiepotf
avrop
Bia<pvXd^ai
vfioM
ip
Be
dyicoavvT),
Xavpcop
tf
d<f>*
vficop
rop iropijpop'
^
ev')(e<Tde
Kal
virep
Bk YloXv^eprj elirep'
iropevr).
80
ACTA XANTHIPPAE
elirev'
Ovk
iyvwplaOr)
fioi,
TCKva,
cttI
lpr]vr)<;,
eKiri^ovaai
XXXI.
5
Kat
7ropv0r}
r}
^Av8pia<i
ti]v
8e Tlokv^evr] elirev'
Kvpla fiov
el<i
Zia')(a)pi<rri r]na<i.
koX
tj
TloXv^evq
koX
rj
elTre'
Aevpo
etTre"
aTreXOayfiev
to
Xeaivav.
Orjpicov
Ve^eKKa
koX airo-
Kat KpeiTTOV
\t/Ao5,
fj
rifxlv
ia-rlv fierd
oIksIv
lo
Bavetv
lydfiov
viro
dvayKaadrjvai
IBoi)
l8(ov
avrdt Xeyei'
iiri-
OVK
icrre
rrj<i
6i^ 6p(o,
ovSev yrjlvov
^epeaOe'
15
ev
dpyvpiov Xa^elv
aTTO
ro
fjbvrjfioveveiv
tov
7rat8o9
v/mcov
rwv
Ta<i
Trapdevovf
irat'i
20 eVre,
^ Be TloXv^ivrj
elirev'
'H/iet?,
a8eX<j)e,
kcu
6 KTrjvtTT]^ Xiyei'
edyq Trpo?
iirl
7^?
rj
Be TloXv^evq
avTov 'O
6e6<i
7^9.
*Apa
25
Koi avTO? o YlavXo<{ tovtov e^^c tov 6e6v tov viro ^CXiinrov
KTipva-trofievov
; rj
Xeyer Nat,
dBX<f>e,
deo^i,
ov Kijpvaa-ovcri
XXXII. 'O
30
ij
Be KTr}viTr)ii
TavTU aKovaat
firj
avve')(w^ iBaKpvev.
ij
Be HoXv^evf)
'6ti
ehreV ^Apa
Kai
<re
KaTetXrjifyev
irpovoia
0eXi<i
TOV Oeov,
ovtco^ eBdKpvaa^;
<j>r)
KTi]viTr)<{'
Et
fiadeiv Ti eBdxpvaa,
aKovaov toKijOi)' ov yap j^prj diroKvrjaat rd irepl rod "KpioTov i^ayyiXXeiv iyo) eiMtOrfrevOrfv vtto 4>tXi7r7roi tov diroa-ToXov tov ^piaTov, Koi IBwv ttcS? t; fiepifiva
avTov irdaa
BietrmXrjaa'
r)v
35
ei
ti
ij(^ov,
kol
koX Xafimv to
9 ovv
eX<i
iiroiovv
TOVTO
7rt
Uavov
"x^povov,
Ti<i
XeXay-
ET POLYXENAE
^rf/j.vo<:
81
avrw
8e eXdXei
aW
^araudf;
OvSev
deXto'
ov Xafi^dpoy ri irapd
Kal i-navearrf fioi '6\t) ij ttoXi? koI eTpe^ov he aXKo<i dWayov, fieaov avrwv TTopevofievov fiov Kal fir)8v6<; opwvTOf fie. e^eXdwv Se t^9
OTL
-x^pccrTiavof
1.
i^-qrovv
fjLc
Kparrjcrai.
TToXecot
oa>Ka
t^
deat ori
dew
ol
yap
TTJ(i
'^topa'i
ravrr)^
ra
irepi
^purrov,
TrXr)pi<{
Be HoXv^evrj
elirev' Ei/pot?
el Se
OiXect TeXecov
fic<T06v
T179
6aXda-ar)<;, otto)?
15
0ov v8oKovvTO<:
XXXIII.
Taxdel'i,
'O he
(fxoinjf;
irpoattjv
7rpodvp,Q)<i
he^d/xevo^
eltre
trapOevovf,
eiropeveTO
he Tp
UoXv^evrj'
"AXXa^ov
e^ieivav
crov
TO
Tt9
TT)
(T^yrifia
ftj?
^vrjp,
/LtT^TTO)?
dir
ifiov.
KaTaXa^6vTe<i he
TrporfKdoixrat,
Ti<;
eKelae. 20
he
eTriovarj
Trpofjyov
eirapyo^ eVt
tt/v
'EiXXnha
Troptv6p,evo<i,
Ihwv
dpTrayrjvai,
Ttjv
UoXv^evrjv
^td^erai
Trap)(6<}
tL Tavra iroieiTe
totc tutttj]-
2$
XXXIV.
*0
Oip-oc tu>
TToielv,
tw
vo/xl^ovti
KaXov
vvv
kotto^
Kal 6
Lva
hp6/j.o<:
eyevcTO
etde
rjfirjv
nrpo ttj
yde^
-qfxepa dTrodavcov 30
fJ-rjK
oX,to9
TavTai<; avveTvyov.
dXXd
fioc
ti fie
TaXavi^ei<;,
(o
ylrv^T)
d&Xia;
TpoTTtp
(PlXnnroV
oio)hr]-
el
ovK eaTiv
fioi, <Tuy)(^ci>pr)<ri^,
KpeiTTov
ev
cctIv eXecrdai
xaKot
jTOTe
ddvaTOV
rj
^rjv
tocovto)
Kal
iriKpio
35
(TvveihoTi.
TTOV,
Kal Xeyei aviat' 'fl fiadrjTd Kai Kpjpv^ tov \picrTov, outo)?
0VT(o<;
fioi
Kol
aTrrjVTffae
e')(i
a-(iiTr)piav
rj
ylrvyv
fiov;
A.
he
dTr6<TToXo<i
tov
XpccrTov
4>i\7r7ros
enreV
G
J. A.
82
ACTA XANTHIPPAE
'AXuTTft)? ex^, TCKvov, irepl
avra^, eVe/S^ ovBeh deov vixa ttotc' koI yap Tavrrjv TloXv^ivrjv
iyo)
iv
'rrpa>Toi<;
^\6ov<rav ex
77/9
aBek^w, 09 Kal avrbi; iKvireiTo iravv Bih, ro \a6paia)<i avTrjv diroSpda-ai ex rov oXkov uvtov, op Kal cTrettra fir) XvireicrOat'
Bid yap
T779 dXiylrCi)<;
ttoWoI
iin/yv(i>-
XXXV,
10 ^ovK\ei<p.
"YLyayev
ovv
rrjv
Tlo\v^ivT}v
CTrap^o?
iv
fj
'Pe^KKav
arpaTKorSiv'
rj
Be
irapdevo'i
Xadovcra Karetftvyev
KaOeavvv Be
Otfioi, dBeX<f>i]
fiov
UoXv^evT], iym
ifiavrijv'
raireivr)
IS ireireia/Mic BXiyfrt<:
on
irda-aC fiov at
<rvfi<l)opal
xal ai
t&v <r&v ov trvyKpivovrat,' xal to 'yaXe'rrdarepov iSov i'^topicrdTjv d'rro aov xal eliii TrdXiv at^fidXtoTO^;' dX\d koLv et? rov fieXXovra al&va im^rjrijaov fie, dBeX^rj fiov UoXv^evt}. rj Be rrpea-^vrt'i \676t avr'p' Ti <roC 70 iariv, rexvov, on ovrcof rriKpSyf oBvprj ; xal ij 'Ve^exxa eirrev'
virep fiid^ tjfiepd^;
,
"Eao-oi/
fie,
fifjrep,
6BvvT}drjvai
Be rrpeafivn^i (rvfiiraBrjo-offa
wavv exXavere rw
(r(f)oBpw^' Birfy^traro
yap
rj
avrfj
T779
rj
irapOevof
IloXv^evr)(i
iirioTevae
Xpto-TcS.
tcS
ofioioat
Be
xal
UoXv^evr}
diro-
xov^ovxXeia eXeyev' Oifioi rfj raveivfj' ^ev fioi rfj raXaiTiwp^' vvv eyviov dxpifito^ ttm^ <f)0ovei 6 Bid^oXo<! T'p irapOevia' dXXd, xvpie 'Irjaov Xpiare, 6 rdSv diravrav 60<i,
irreiBr]
xXeurdeiaa iv
ov
30
trov
IlavXov,
fir)
id<Tr}<;
viro
nvot
XXXVI.
HoXv^tivrf
Kal en
irpo^
avrrj<i
rrp6<i
v^0fiev7)(f,
rfXBov
01
vTrrjpirai
rj
rrjv
Koirrfv
rov
irrdp'^^ov.
Be
iSdr-mXetdv
Be
^orfBeire
<rvvepyovvre<i
avrovf ^k.BeX^ol, firj trirovBd^ere irpb^ 0UT09 ydp 6 xpovot ra^v rrapeXevueraC oi roh dTroXXvovai <tvv avrc.?,<; drroXovvraf
Be fiaXXov rot? Revolt iva fir) evpeBP/re ^4voi rwv dyyeXfov rov Beov. 01 Be dvBpe<i BvaattrrfBevre^ ix r&v Xoycov
ET POLYXENAE
TovTQ)v, dtryjXdov irpo'i top eirap^ov Xeyoure^ airo
83
on 'H
Kai
"rrapOevo^
<f>T)(Tiv
Tov
(j>o^ov
crvvea-)(edir}
irvperw
\d^p(p.
eiTapxo'i'
Ftaa-are auTijv.
Ze
M?)
<f>o^ov, Koprj'
on
ov
^ijtq) vvp,<f>vdfjvai 5
<f)uopd<i'
iyot
aov on, tov yap ol8a tovtov tov deov yap Ti9 ei/So^o? T^ TrpOtrtOTTO)
Tr)<i
irpocev^rj';
<L
Kal
TTapdevo'i
TTJv
evfiop(f)iav
179
^/coi/o-a
7rpo9
drjpia
KaTaKpideiaaV
iyat
ovv
(rvvexoi^'i
rjTevil^ov
7rpo9
tov
dvBpa' avTO^ Be
ITpoo-^^
<toc 6 ^eo9,
"ydpiTL
XpcaTov ovk
dtrrieiv et9
Ta9
6
6va-la<;
dWd
Be
fiov
et9
aa')(o\ia^
Tivd<;
eavTov
Trapia-T<uv,
eXeye
fioi
iraTijp
eh tA? dvcia^ t(Sv decov, Bid TovTo ovBe vp(ocrTt<;, firj wv d^io<; twv deSv. eya Be -)(aipov aKovcdv fiTJ elvai d^co<i twv dvcnwv twv elBooXtov' ^dpcTi Be deov eXrjXvda^ av coBe, irpovoia fiov yivofievrj. Kal 1] TloXv^evr) etire' Kal Ti eaTLv ovofia tw dvBpl eKeivw ; Kal 6 veavia<: eiTre'
OTi
'ETretS^
ov
<nrevBei<i
20
Kal
r/
UoXv^evij elvev
Et9
ttjv
voXiv
p,ov
Kal 6 veavLa<i
eJire'
Aevpo
ovv, Koprj,
pie
/SaXovaa
TO
a-'xrjfia,
KdTeXOe
cttI
pelvov, Kayto
'5
Xafimv
yeiXe
XXXVII.
TavTa
Kai
tu>
Tt9
Toiv
iraiBuiv
irapaKpoaadpi.evo':
dvrjy-
eTrap^y,
09
dvp,ov
ttoXXov
7rXT)(T6ei<t,
xaTa-
avToi<{
Xeatva iriKpd'
^Tt9
Bpa/jLovcra
trepi-
TWV iroBwv
TO
avTrj<;.
Kai trdcra
7ro\t9
Bo^av Tw
i<TTl
6e6<;
0w, XyovT<;'
Kal
p,6vo<;
Bid
UoXv^evrj'i
6vop,a^6p,evo^.
elal,
fir)
yap
01
deal
twv
edvwv epya
fi
')(eipwv
dvdpwirwv
w<f)eXfja-ai'
avTd.
Kal evdew<;
t&j
UoXv^evTjv ev
Xa^wv vaXaTiw
ijKovae Trap'
avTWv
Kade^v'; T-qv t9
62
84
ACTA XANTHIPPAE
,
XpitTTOV TTiaTiv Kol evae^eiav airapaXei'iTTai'i kuI eiriarevaev avTb<i KoX 7rdvT<; o'l iv rfi TroKef koX iyevero X^P^ fieydXr} koI
Bo^oXoyia
4?
deoV
elire
he iv
r)
Mtf
5
ddvfiei,
Kvpie fiov'
elf
rrjv
iiruyvaxTtv rov
Be avv-
Ta^afievT) ecnrevBev
eirl ttjv
'\airaviav aireXdelv.
XXXVIII.
TT/oo?
TrXeorro? eVi
tt)!/
'laTraiiav
Tov HavXov,
'Ov-^a-tfMe,
10(101'
TO ttXoioi/ iv
el
ra
fiepr)
t^<?
'EWaSo?'
tt/do?
evptja-eit
\cfievo';
virovpyqaov
Be
r/fjiwv
aVTOt<i
Kal BidaaxTov
tov
YlavXov.
<f)6acrdvT(ov
iv T3 T07r)
Kara
ttjv
ovv elBov
r/fidf
Kal
irpoaBpafiovaa
rj
YioXv^evr)
\eyec'
"Oi/tw?
;^aptj/
tov
Kal
deov
dv6p(OTro<:
Kpv^ijvai ov
BvvaTai'
to yap
Vfiev<:
iroiet.
rf
^tjtovvtcov Be
rifjumv
airoifiov
6dXa<r<ra'
rjv
Be fier
UavXov
iKeivat
ovofiaTt, AovKCo<i,
BvvaTo^ iv
eTrra,
Trjv TToXcv'
iirefieivafiev
ovv
rifiepa<i
Kal avew^ev 6
Kal
T5
35
TOTT^ X^XidBe^ eiKoai, Kal yeyovev x^P" f^eydXr} Kal dyaXXia(Ti<{ iv irdarj Trj TroXei' yevofievov Be iiriTriBeiov ttXoo? tov aTroirXelv
7rt'<rTa>?
r)fia<i,
dvpav
fieydXrjv,
iiriaTevcrav
trdXiv
eirapxo'i
irape^idtraro
T)fia^,
Kal iTrefieivafiev
dXXa<i
Kvpitp.
ov
Traz/re?
XXXIX.
30 Tre/M-^ev
^fid<i
Kal
6
eirapxo^ fierd
Be
i<f>oBia>v,
Kal tov
viov
avTOv'
rj
irXevadvTUiv
rjfiwv
rjfjiApa'i
irdvv iKO~
^^a/otv
iriaaev
dvairavaea)';'
HoXv^evTjv 7rape<TKvd-
eh
TroXefwv.
^a/siVt Be
d\X6<f>vXoi
<f>o^ovfivri
-q
ovv YioXv^evT),
eh
ttjv
ddXcur-
ET POLYXENAE
85
aaV
kqkov iradovaav.
ricrav
yap
ol tottoi
rpa^^U Kol
XL.
KciBvXoL,
koX
i(\)o^r)dr]p,ev
irpoa^elvaf
iravv
koI
ht
8e
r)/j,d<;
IlaOXo?
77
^X"^P^
8e
koX
elire' 5
UoXv^evrj
fiOL
d\lrafiV7]
?;
elirev'
Et
firj
6tl TrpocreKeiTo
d\L-\lri<;
iwel
i^Xa<r(f>^/ji,7]cra
fie
dv
ere'
Trapahodrjvai
en
Outw?
OXi^rjvac
r)fid<i hel,
iW
Tc5
Tov dvTiX^TTTopa
rjficov
XLI.
'Hficov he
rd ypdfijxara rwv
-ij
dhe\<^u)v
dirohihovTCOv
ovcriav T^<f
Ihovaa
TT)v
YloXv^evrjv e^eXvdrj
r)
dvo
Tore
t/;9
d^drov
y(^apd<i
Kal
tVI
15
eneae
avrr/v'
')(afiaL
he
YloXv^evrj
TrepiirXaKelaa
r]
avjrjv Kal
TJXOov eVt
reaaapdKOvra
rjfiepa^ heofievrj
firj
KXairfj
'6ti,
7)
Ov
firj
irapdevia
fioi,
avTr}<;,
he
rd^tov
vtto Oeov
Kal 6
o'vTOjf
Upo^o'i he eXeye
OXi^rjvac.
de6<;
;
on
ircoq
Aehofievov
ht,d
avrfj
opa<{
he
TToXXwv
7rpo(f>daeo)v
ad^ei 7roXXov<{
fiqv
dyairTjTi),
dirpocrhoKr^rai'i
Ihovaa ro irpoawTTOv
e^rfret irdXiv rrjv
aov,
vvv
25
T^Secu?
dpn
airoOavovfiai.
XLII.
V7fv
TloXv^e-
inraveXOwv' ov
IlaOXo?
7rto"Teu<ra9 he Kal
Kal 6 fivrjcnrip
ev oXtj
77 -ttj
rrj<;
he
eKTore
ovh^
TOj)?
oX/w?
dTreXei-rrero
tov
fiaKapiov
outoj?
XlavXov,
ywofievtov,
Kat,
(po^ovfievTf
Treipaafiov<;.
tovtwv ovv
ay lov
35
rSv
altovcov.
is
but the
first
step towards
known, which bears upon the famous legends of the Lost Ten Tribes, and of the
little
Paradise'.
It
is
so
large
a subject that
cannot
it
will
be desirable further to
upon these myths and one of these myths, that of the Lost Tribes, has gained so large an acceptance in our own day, that it will not be without
interest to collect
subject.
It will
some
be right in the
place to set
down the
facts,
known
to
before us.
It
is
is
late
and imperfect.
is
That on which
depend principally
for
the text
the book occupies ff. 145 153, being preceded by the life of S. Theodora, and followed by that of SS. Theophanes and Pansemne.
This MS.
is
cited as
in the
apparatus criticus
is
its
text
is
at
My
which had already furnished a copy of the Testament of Abraham. Its text of Zosimus is, as I have said, only a fragment, extending to within a few words
'
articles in the
For the Jewish hterature on the Tribes-legend, see Mr Neubauer's excellent Jewish Quarterly Review, 188889.
STORY OF ZOSIMUS
of the
87
tells
end of
c.
viii.
the scribe's
colophon
ff.
us that his
The
text occupies
2892926, and
of Macarius to the
the 44th item in the volume, coming between the Didascalia monks and the Acts of S. George the Martyr
(I.
by Pancratius
Pasicrates).
:
MS. of the book has been accessible to me there is one at Moscow (MS. Synod. 290, no. 14) noticed by Matthaei, and from him in Fabricius, Bibl. Or. xi, 724 ed. Harles. Doubtother
less
No
description.
There
MS.
book
literature, from
expect very valuable accessions to our knowledge, contains this also. I subjoin the brief notice of it given by Kozak in his
list
excellent
of the Slavonic
Apocrypha (Jahrb.
f.
Prot.
Theol.
xviii. 158).
No.
xliv.
It
stands
It has
been
litte-
Journal 164. des Ministeriums fiXr Volksaufkldrung, June 1884, pp. 158 At the prayer of Zosimas an Angel takes him to the land of
ratury
ii.
:
78
81 and 81 92
He
also
by Vesselovskij
in the
their
mode
described.
then returns
of the Angel,
and before
In the same
list
is
will
be found a
notice of a similar
document
Agapetus.
:
A
are at
second version of the story exists in Syriac of this there Paris two copies, and an abridgement (Zotenberg, Cat.
Syrr., nos. 234, 235, 256),
MSS.
and at
least
one
in the British
(Wright, Gat. MSS. Syrr. 960, no. 34). This professes been translated from Hebrew into Greek, and from Greek to have into Syriac, this latter version being attributed to Jacob of Edessa.
Museum
The
title
given
is it
Rechabites,' and
merely 'Vision of Zosimus coucerning the seems likely that the text will be found to
Of a
In
MSS.
Mus. (Cod.
88
STORY OF ZOSIMUS
in the
381, no. 4), and in Zotenberg's catalogue of the Ethiopic Bibliotheque Nationale (Cod. 146, no, 6) a good
extracts are given, as well as an analysis.
MSS.
many
It will be useful to combine the information which we gather from the two accounts.
The
title is
Holy Men in the days of Jeremiah the Prophet. Hearken, brethren we will tell you an unheard of history concerning the holy and righteous men which were in the days
history of the
' ;
There reigned a and he walked not in the ways of his father, but made to himself graven images and idols and worshipped those images in secret and he began to say openly "I am <not> the son of David, of the house of Judah I" And these words were heard in Jerusalem and in all the country round about. And when the righteous men heard this from Jerusalem they sorrowed in their heart with a great sorrow and went and told Jeremias the prophet. And when he heard these words he lamented and mourned exceedingly, and stood before the Lord and said " O Lord God of my fathers, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, wilt thou do all these things in my days ? am I thy servant a sinner ? " And the Lord answered Jeremias and said to him " Fear not, my servant Jeremias." Jeremiah rebukes Zedekiah: his disciples Baruch and Hormizd are mentioned. He is imprisoned, is fed by Abimelech (Ebedmelech) and released by an angel after three days. He conceals the sacred vessels in a cave on the mount of olives, which is sealed by an angel.
of Jeremias the prophet the son of Chelcias.
king
named
By
who
God's
command he then
pany them. They all strip themselves of their clothes and are carried by an angel to an island where they dwell in perfect happiness and here God makes known to them the destiny of
:
Israel.
from
the
captivity,
Alexander comes to
priests of Israel
:
and
Give
me
They
refuse
STORY OF ZOSIMUS
it,
89
and are all massacred save one. 'And one escaped of them and entered in and stood at the threshold of the Holy House and
struck the threshold with his feet three times and said: Zacharias, Zacharias, art thou not satisfied with us ? behold all they are
slain that slew thee.
chias
"
prophesied
For aforetime Zacharias the son of Baraconcerning the coming of our Lord, saying
etc.
Rejoice,
daughter of Sion,"
And
because of
this, there-
of the
And
for three
days
and
after that
O
?
Lord,
my
came
he left it and he went and and passed through unto them and inquired of them concerning their coming and their abiding Having learned their history, he departs. in that laud.' 'And after that our Lord had ascended into heaven, the apostles preached in all lands and baptized much people in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost. And
to the land of the blessed
all lands.
And
Now
monk who
And
he took the Book of the King Alexander and read therein, and he
came
in his heart
thee that I
His prayer
is
granted.
He
here two trees extend their branches, and he catches hold of them and is wafted across the sea to the island.
He tells the inhabitants that he came from Greece to Jerusalem, where he received the baptism of Christ in the river Jordan. He had then taken vows in a convent dedicated to S. John, where were 59 monks. Here he had lived forty -six years. He tells them further how he had reached their island. In return, they And the Lord made us inter alia tell him their own story
' :
'
is
not
uncommon
7*
90
STORY OF zosiMtrs
and our wives, and gave us food from these trees and drink from and our wives dwell apart from us from year to this fountain They do not come together with us save once, and they year. do not sleep with us (cf. c. x,). They are warned of the approach of Lent by the withering of the trees, and the drying up of the
: '
fountain
(cf. c. xii.).
to death
(cf. c. xiii.).
know of summary
They Here a
of Jewish history from the time of Moses is inserted, which contains an extract from the Conflict of Adam, They had been shewn in a series of visions the circumstances of the birth and life of Christ. AbbS Gerasimus is finally compelled to leave
make
(cf. c. vi.).
This Ethiopic version of the story has taken great liberties with its original. The Alexander-Romance and the Rest of the words of Baruch, with other legends, have been used in the first part of the story, and the Christian element in the second part has been much enlarged. In the Ethiopic Romance of Alexander
(not that analysed by
Dr Budge
in his
Alexander
episode of the Greek hero's visit to the Islands of the Blest occurs
in cc.
viii., ix.
p. 244).
He
us
is
wine.
would seem, he
meets Enoch and Elias in a spiritual tent': after an interview, in which they describe their manner of life, a fiery chariot comes and
takes
them away.
an Arabic version of the book
:
Lastly, there is
copies of this
91, 92, 93.)
exist at Paris.
Supplement
For the purpose of comparison with our text, I will in the next place print two extracts from two widely different books which bear upon the story of the Lost Tribes. I have elsewhere (Psalms
ofSolom,on, notes on Ps.
to
xi.:
between these passages. One is taken from the Ethiopic Conflict of Matthew, translated by Malan {Conflicts of the Holy Apostles, p. 44) this book itself goes back
the similarity that exists
:
STORY OF ZOSIMUS
to
91
a Coptic original.
I
250).
I.
(a)
Instr.
uiui.
ii.
1.
De populo
Christi
Dei
Desidet <populus> absconsus ultimus sanctus, Et quidem ignotus a nobis ubi moretur. Per nouem tribuum <cum> agaut et dimidiam
ipsi
Omissae duae tribuum haec sunt et dimidia nobis, 24 ilia est gens uera caelestis. Non natus ante patrem moritur ibi, neque dolores
In suis corporibus sentiunt uel ulcera nata.
Pausantes in lecto suo mature recedunt Omnia conplentes legis, ideuque tutantur.
(6)
sqq.
dixi,
Tunc Deus omnipotens, terminet ut cuncta, quae Producet populum celatum tempore multo. Sunt autem ludaei trans Persida flumine clausi Quos usque in finem uoluit Deus ibi morari
O^o Captiuitas
illos
Ex duodena tribu noue<m> semis ibi morantur. Mendacium ibi non est [sed] neque odium uUum
Idcirco nee moritur filius suos ante parcntes
;
Nee mortuos plangunt nee lugunt more de nostro, 950 Expectant quoniam resurrectionem[que] futuram. Non animam ullam uescuntur additis escis,
Sed
In
olera tantum,
quod
sit
uires'.
955
Non
febres accedunt in
Obtemperant quoniam uniuersa candide legis Quae nos et ipsi sequemur pure uiuentes Mors tantum aderat et labor, nam cetera sunla.
Compare Clem,
48;
19.
liccogii. viii.
ix.
vi. 10.
14, 36.
92
II.
STORY OF ZOSIMUS
Malan, Conflicts of the Holy Apostles, p. 44. "And it when Peter and Andrew came from Syria that they
faith.
came
to pass
And
they
all
them
country of Syria.
I also
re-
joicing.'
And
met
with.
And Matthew
our Lord dwell at
;
them
I was,
does
them and His seat is in the Church and He teaches them His commandments. And when I came into their city I preached to them and brought them glad tidings in His name. But they said to me We also know this name and tarry here until the morrow, that thou mayest see Him who has taught it to us. Then on the morrow came our Lord sitting upon a brilliant cloud. And when I saw Him I rejoiced in my spirit, and cried saying Give ye glory to the King of Glory. And we abode three
;
:
And
at the
He
And
I asked
them
of this
And they
said unto
me Hast
:
whom God
And about mid-day Gabriel, the Angel of God, came to us, and with him came also to us a hundred and forty-four thousand children who had been slain, and who had not defiled their garments in the world; and as they said Hallelujah! we said it with them. And we want neither gold nor silver in our land, neither do we eat flesh or drink wine but we feed on honey and
;
do not look on our wives with the lust of sin, and all our first-born sons we present unto the Lord as an oflfering, to serve in His holy temple all the days of their life from three years ; and the water we drink is not from springs,
And we
STORY OF ZOSIMUS
98
but from the leaves of trees growing in gardens. Neither do we wear garments made by the hand of man nor is a word of lying heard in our land. No man marries two wives neither does the
;
before the
women
we
and when the wind blows we smell through it the smell of gardens (Eden ?). In our land there is neither summer nor winter,
them
And when
;
I heard this
them and my ears grew weary of hearing Then Peter and Andrew blessed God
to their eyes the place to
It is
half tribe
whom God brought to the earth,' contain a The true rendering must be, nine tribes and a whom God brought to this land.' The allusion to
' :
for in the
p.
a part
which preceded the portion which we possess, Matthew had seen a vision of Paradise and of the souls of the Innocents. Out of the several clauses which prove this,
now
lost,
it will
Matthew says
:
to our Lord,
who
appears to him in the form of a child irapaBeicrci) (o<; yjraXXe<i fxeTo. twv aXXcov
v
^TjBXeefJt,,
fie
vrjirioiv
dKpi^cS<; eiriaTa^iaf
Trco?
hk
irdpv
TovTo Oavfid^ei.
of the description of the Lost Tribes in three
so widely separated in origin
The recurrence
documents
and date
of Zosimus, the Conflict of Matthew, and the poems of Commodian, seems to me to point to the fact that in some earlier lost book,
likely a
If a conjecture is to be
hazarded,
and Modad may have dealt with the matter. The Targum says that, according to Bome, these two elders prophesied of Armillus and the last times. If this were bo, we might be able to see a reason for the assumption of the name Eldad by the famous impostor who in the niuth century pretended to have visiU'd the Ten Tribe* See Neubauer I.e. p. 98 sqq. The impaBable river in their distant dweUing place.
94
description, perhaps
STORY OF ZOSIMUS
more
we
possess, of
and a half
said that
obvious
but
it
may
be provisionally
it is
more
with their ascetic customs, would find favour with the Christian
monastic imagination, than that the nine and a half tribes would
be substituted
for
them.
As
seen
(p.
87) that
it
Greek document before us, we have was placed on the Slavonic Index of profact
is
hibited books.
One other
(c.
known
951).
to me.
The Canon
of
Nicephoriis Homologeta
Canon
8.
T'^v
Sey^^ecOai, fi^T]\a
yap
iravra.
'Vr)v
Zoxrifia KoX
ra hvo
Vewpyiov Kal
(KvpiaKov)
ov
^(^prj
There seems
printed.
is
that here
was sufficiently popular in the ninth century to be worth condemning. That the topic of which it treats had been popular among Christians since
the third century at least has been already shown by the conEumeles
in
Zosimus
recalls the
famous
Sambatyon
(p. 102).
The
wonderfully prolonged, and that no parents (see Commodian) occurs in Eldad's aocount (p. 101).
life
of these Israelites
The Rechabites
(p. 41.'5).
'
Abraham Yagel
Snch as those attributed to David and Esdras. Probably that edited by Ti.scheudorf, ApocuU. Apocrr.
STORY OF ZOSIMUS
vincing evidence of Commodian.
95
it
now
to
appears
I
it
need
not,
it
century.
It
claim for
seems
me
and the circumstances of the expulsion of Zosimus from the Earthly Paradise, and of his conflict
of the death of the righteous
with the devil are examples of a kind of designedly humorous writing, which we are too apt to ascribe to a deficiency in the
sense of
it in
quasi-sacred literature.
is
The
set
meant
to
ideal of the
ascetic
[Kvpie evXoyrjaov.^
I.
Kar
e/c
tt}?
ipi^fiov
vinjp'xev avrjp
ctt;
dprov eVi
iSrj
Teaaapa-
Kovra, KoX
olvov
tjv
oxfK
cTTiev
koX
TrpoafOTrov
dvOpco-rrov
ovx
eopuKev
5
ovTo<:
rr}v BiOiKijaiv
Twv
Z(o<rifJL,
on
Treiropevar}
fxrf
eh
rov<; fidfcapa^,
rrjv
KaTOiKrjaeLt Se p,er
elirayv "Ett;
avrwv.
dXXa
vyjrcoarr}!;
KupSiav
aov
10
<j>ayov' 6
yap \6709
rov deov virep dprov iarlv, koI to irvevfia rov deov virep olvov e<mv' ro yap eiirelv ae Tlpoa-aTTov dvdpcoirov ovk eiBov
Ihov
ro
6771/9
aov.
Se
15
OlSa on oaa dv deXrj 6 Kvpio<i Bvvarai. 6 Se dyyeXo<; eiTrev irpo? avrov Tvoodi kol rovro, on 7rpo<i eva rSv yevp.dra>v avrmv ovk eX d^io^' ttXtjv dvaara'; iropevov.
Zd>(Tt/Mo<i
A=Cod.
B = Cod.
4,
Title
ei\6yriaof
B
^irt]
1,2 Ik
oi'-bfJiaTi]
toTj
rdf 0y
{>ird,px<>>y
iyiip dydfuiTi
B
iiriarri
om A
6
diro
5 ATe<XTi\7f] 9
tov] iK $0v
7,
flri
fier' ai^ruii']
wj
toi>i
fiaKaplovs
iy ffeavrw
elrd/y']
am/t
Tlp6<ruiroy'] Kal
vwip iraaay
11 elSoy] dtda o6k iarly cot Pp&ai* ayuylyriy r6 yh,p Xoyloavdcd aoi Srt irp6cuiroy B 12, 13 iyyit Sui'oroi] (yyuTTd aov riy KadfKdurnjy 6 Si i^tinrifios (^' iyu) roX'iir B
rdyra yip
Svyarii rS>
Otu
16 ytv-
fidrwf
aifrruJ*"]
yiydinwy
NARRATIO ZOSIMI
II.
97
fiov,
'Eyto oe
Z(O(Ttfj,0<;
i^eXOtov
fj,rj
etc
tov (nrrfkaiov
tov
Oeou
fie
TrpoayovTOf;, eTropevofxrjv
d'rrep')(ofiai,'
koL o8V(Ta<;
fiov
r]fiipa<i
recraapaKOvra
to
acofid
/j.ov,
TO
TTvevfia
Koi
i^eXvOrj
kol
dKT}8cdcra<;
5
eKadeadrjv, koI
tjv 7rpocrevxo/jivo<;
^wov ck
avrS
fie.
Kdfir)Xo<i'
KoX
Orjcraf;
rd yovara eU
et9
rrjV yrfv
Trfv
eXa^ev
fie
el<t
tov Tpd-^rjXov
koI
rjv
eprjfiov
koX d-TredeTo
dXaXajfio^; tcov drfpitov ixei ttoXu?, Kal ^pvyfi6<i, Kal t09 OavaTrj(f>6po<i.
efi(f)o^o<i
iyev6fievo<;
Kal
10
iyeveTO
creicrfio^
tS
totto)
eKeivw
7roXv<;
fie
fieT
rj^ov^;'
Trj<;
koX
Kal
e(f)va-Tj(rev
XaTXayjr dvifiov
el<i
Kal eKivrjaev
uTrd
jrjii
vyfroxrev fie
rjfnjv
irpocrevyofievo's
Kal
15
Si
ifiov'
17
BvvaTac
v6t)(tov
vSaTa
ea)9
fiov
BiaKO-^jrai,
aXV
KaTa-
dvo3
TCOV
vSaTcov
tov ovpavov.
tcov
Kal KaTavotja-a^;
eto?
elSov
Tei-x^oii ve(f>Xri<;
ij
KpuTovv diro
vSdTwv
tov ovpavov.
ifiov
20
Kal elirev
hiep-)(eTai
ve^eXij'
ov
TreTeivov eK tov
7]Xio<;,
dvefiov
ovhe avTo<i 6
BieXOetv
III.
(f>o)vfj Tf}
ovSe 6 ireipd^ayv ev
tm
Kocfio)
tovtw SvvaTai
Kal
eirl
Si" efiov.
'E7&) 8e e^ea-TTfv
t^
25
KaXoeiSr)
Kal
evirpenTecTTaTa,
B
tjv']
fiov
^to
dyyeXos
B B om A
tjs] iirl
om B
dt/dfJ-ari
4, 5 d/cT/Stdffas
dLKr)5idadT)v k. tKadlaTriv k.
rjfj.t]!'
B
B
15
7 $-qaai
fie eVet
ythvara outtjj
fl%]
d-irlXdiTw
di iyih
B
ffafffj-bs]
d.v4/j.u)
9 ppvyfibs] ppufibs
avavcixbs
10
11
iroXi-s]
om B
B B
18
Kal lit
13
14 Kal
B B
fie
T(^ WOT.
Eiifj..]
B
dXX'
rj
om B
?a)s
iiaKb^fai]
dXXi
/coroi'iijcroi'
B
B
19 dvai] irb
20 Kparovvlm] KpaTOVixivT)%
'21 vttplkt)]
f irpbs
om B
27
iii'e<pvri<Tav]
om B
6.vpdt'v<Tav
A
7
98
yifjLOvra
fie
NARRATIO ZOSIMI
Kapirwv
va>hia<i'
iTrl
rrjv Kopvcfyrjv
avrov, koI
f.LOi
(T<f>6Spa dvdfiea-ov
rov
ev
to
fie
koI dvv-
tov iroTafiov
totto*
iKeLvef),
irepav.
xal dveirava-dfirfv
Tpei<i
S'
ev
tS
6 TOTTc: eKecvo^
ttXt/pt;*? eva)Bia<i
KoX evda,
aW'
^v 6 totto^
it
lo <f>avo>fievo<i,
kol
da a
rj
yr) evirpetrrf^.
ev
eaTiv 6 Treipd^cov
'6ti,
Kal ifivqad-qv
ttj<!
^a)vfj<i T7J<i
Ov
avTO^ 6 iretpd^cov ev Tm
15 7rpo9
Kocrfiay.
avToV
fi-uc,
X.alpoi<i,
aSeX^e.
tt/oo?
avTov'
p.ot,'
avdp'iyire
,'
yap
tI^ el
i/iov,
ev
t&
roTTft)
TOVT<p.
fioi'
ye,
ovk dv
irorafiov
ty?
KovTa,
ea><i
r)
Be ve<f>i\r)
d^ixrcrtov.
tv
V.
as
Kal
TrXrjpoia-ai;
dvBpayKO^ elnev
irdXtv'
el-Trcv
Su
etc
T179 fiaTaioTrjTO'i
rjXdef;
wBe ;
Ylodev
eyoo Be
yv(o<i
avTw'
Amtl
yvfivo^
;
v'irdp')(ei<i
Kal
elirev'
irc
OTi yvfivo^
v'^dp')(a)
<tv
ydp
<f>opojv
BepfiaTa
twv
irpofidToyv
S^Spuv
8,
B B
2
3
iirl] el%
B
4, 5
i/\(/<i)6ri
dvdfiftrov]
7
9,
8'
&y]
om B
Kaff^ftjcvov}
9 fveo] tvdev
om A (bis) E
/tot]
ii>v\f/(I)d.] v\f/d}&.
ii>6o<p.']
dcpOoptK
B A
10
l<jr<t>a.'\ ffretpay.
B 13, 14 Jt' ifMV oCre ainhs] om B om A 17 iwoKpidels] iroXw dnoKp. B 18, 19 Kdl ivoKpiBels 5rt] Kdyi) ivoKp. X^w airrw'Ori B 21 ai;] om B ei SiTJXOtf] oil y^p oiK ^v irwt dwarbv rod SieXOeiv B 22 rby dipa] tw 4^/h A vora/ioC] ovpavov B 23 tus k B 24 ifiOaffuy] + iarlv B V 25 6 divdp.'\ om B 26 ir6.\iv\ not B 27 avnp] K6(Tfxov] + v" xa^ B om B 27 1 (p. 99) Kal elirrv ^9ttp6n.] k. wdXiv diroKpiBdi X^7et /j-of Eir4yyu> fftavru
IV 11
12
iavrifi]
B om B
avru
14
Kbapixfl
+ Toirrw B
16 tov deov
fiov]
171'
'
NARRATIO ZOSIMI
T^9
779
99
avu
tcS
fTrap^et?, xal
avra
(ftOeipo/xeva
awfuni
aov'
aXkcL Karavorjcrov
<iv>
rat vyfraifiari
avTov
(w? da-TpaTTTJv,
rf
ical 5
vl6<;
TTiawv
iwl TTJv
yTJv.
Xeycop'
AvaaTa' Kaya>
eZ?
elfil
koI SeSwAceo? X^^P^ dveaTTjcrev fie tcov fxaKapoov' Sevpo avv cfiol,
xal KpaTrjaat
ttji;
Toy? irpea^vTcpov';.
'^ip6<i
fiov
Tjorav
ev
tw
6')(\(p eKeivtp
^aav
direXdovTO'i Be ifiov
^ytara avTwv,
iX'^Xvdev
coSe'
elTrav
Ovto? ex
TJ79 fiaTuioTrjTo^:
tov Koa/iov
r}filv
<f)avpa)crei
to
IS
flV(TT1jpi0V TOVTO.
Spa TO TCXo?
<f)6acrV,
tov Kvpiov
twv ovpavwv
'6ti
direaTaXKev avTov 6
iva
TTOtTjcrr]
t^
tott^ avTOv.
01 10
VI.
TCOV
Tore TrapiBcoKav
ovv 6
fie 01
inrrfpeTCov,
fie
rjfiepwv
eirTa.
15
irapaXa^wv
iMdpwire 5ti
aiiri.
dtrriyayev
fie elf
to airrfXaiov
yvfivbi
virdpxe^i
rAetoj Kal
notov]
iirl
wpo^druy
k.
ipd-^puvrai
biroiov
raireivbi
B
fiot
B
r/v]
5 ^]
iarlv
B om B
^fOffOM-]
i0eaffdfj.Tiv
iyw
7
iropfi/OM^vj;] Tropfpdfxevoy
a<f>6dpa vo/daas]
Xetpa] 5(S.
ixaxapiuiv
x- airrov
om A B
aiiv i/xol]
lyevfiOriv] iytvbfJinv
B
irprp.]
Sd.
8 'Aydcra]
om A om B
elfil]
^k
naKdpwv']
om A
10
B
Ov
naxa-
plovt
B B
B
KpaT-fiaas]
tier' ifiov
avfiirfptfir. noi]
avfiTtpiewdrri
11
Sfxoioi viol
5eoC]
6/noi vloi
A;
Stioioi
vlu
TU 6u B
i ii>0pu}iroi
12
irpcrj3irr^poi5] irpea^irrait
3^ inoO] fiov di
A
Kvplov]
13 ovros]
om B
AT)\y^'
5iJo]
14 wSe]
om A
iva(TT(ifTtt]
kw tu du
15 tAos]
+ Vw" B
TU 0w B
16
iJXeei']
rov Kvplov] Ku
(PoPtiadf
iireX.avToO]
VI
-23 TuJv
16
tiray]
+ B B
20 T^re
25
koI
in>i^i)(rav] dvf)\eu)(ja
fit
ovv] b4
fit
B B
72
100
avTov, Kol
KTr}<i
NARRATIO ZOSIMI
TjfxeOa viroKaray
(i)<i
BevBpov SioLKOv/xevoi.
T^O-Otofiev'
aTTO
yap t^9
Wpa<i
KT7)^,
TOTC
OTTO TTJq
7rp6<}
5
rov SevBpov <yKvKV virep to fieKC Kot einvofiev Tov Kopov ri[i(jov, kcu nroKiv to vBayp iBiBva-Kev et? top
pi^ri<;
tottov avTOV.
ifiov, oTi
rJKovaev
8e Tracra
Tr}(i
rj
iraTpia
tcov
eKelae
irepi
cSSe.
^HXOev avOpcoTTOf ex
r)
ixaTaioTT^To^i
tov Koajxov
(xe,
KoX
iaaXevdrj rraa-a
i<f>dvTj.
TraTpid'
otl ^ivov
Tjp^rjv
avT0i<;
rjaav
lo
dvayyeWcov avToW koL co\iyoyfrv')(^r)(ra Ta> TTvevpaTi fjofb Kai tco adpaTv pov, kol TrapeKdXecra tov dvOpcoTTOV tov Oeov tov vttt]peTOVVTa
ISetv
p>e,
p,ot
koI
eiTrov'
TLV<i
Ovk
dvaTravcrwpat
ptKpov.
Protev. Jac. xiii.l.
yap Ota
avTOv
KOirpov
dvK(f>aXaia>dT].
eKetvov
u
/j
'
ijTraTrjaev o
Kat
>
ep.e
avupwrro^
bvTo<;
Trj<i
i6 ovTO<i
ooSe'
Kwprjt;' ISoif
Trj<i
yap ^ovXeTai
paTai6Tr]T0<i.
7ra<? o
6'^o<i
2o Kal
ol
Trpec^vTepoL Kal
^AireXde
irpoq
d(f)'
rjpcov,
dvOptoire'
eXrjXv6a<;
77/^09.
rj
iyoo
Be
eKXavcra
KXavOpw
ipov
(f>povr]<Ti<i'
Kat efiorjaa
Trapetr^oi/.
totc
t6] 2 ?ajs ?kt7;j] koI fierb. tt]v ivarrju B 1 Uvbpov 5toix.] tCv UvSpuv B rb] om B iirlvofjL(y] om B 3 TTJs pltv^] om A ^fi^PX-l ^^^Xf B Trorpid] 5 o^oO] om B 4 i5i5v(TKev] vir^ffrpecpfv B + i^ airroO B 7 iaaXeidr) irarplda AB {iraffa irarplda iKelaai B) 6 (laraibT. roO] fxaraiov B TroLffa irarp.] iKvvldr) iraaa i/'i'X^ B 7, 8 iSeiv ((pcwrj'] wpbi tov I5e2y fie, on ^evbv npayfia iXoyiouvro irepi e/iov B 8 iravra] nepl tov Kdcrfiov tovtov atravTa B 10 tov eKOLCTToV dyavuKT-ficrai 5^ k. dXiyoxf/vxVffO'i B 9 airrotj k. co\iyo\f/.'] 'iva 11 flTrov]+ wpbi avrbv B 6toO] om B 10, 11 virTjpeTovfTa] virijpeTriaavTa^ Tives] tov B 12 av6.Yy.'\ Iva avayyelXri^ B 12, 13 'iva dvair. fJ.iKp.'\ foj'] Xva B 15 yap] om B 16 oCros] tov dii B Sttojs fiiKp. avair. B 13 X^7tjv] Kai flirev B KoKaKelas] KotXlai avTov B /xe] om A 16, 17 diXei <Lde] KaTi<jTr)(jev 6 5i elirev 8ti ^evffTai = \pv<Tai,'\ otl ovk iaTiv iZSe' Kal elwfv rois 6xXois B 17 avrbv B 18 KaTaaTrelpeiv] cjTfi] 6^ 5^ M'^ B 17, 18 dirb t. jcai/x.] ttiv Kibfirjv A ev] om A Karaaire'ipai B 18, 19 airlpfxaTa /larai^T.] 6 avm tov 0v ttjs ^laratir. toO 20 Kal oi irpe(r/3.] om B elirov] + wpos efii B 21 oidapLev] + yap B Kdfffiov aiiToOl^ 23 fu)v] om B 24 KaTaTr. irapiaxov] Karinavaav tovs vewT^pov^ Kal (Troltjcrav ijtri'X^av ftfyiXriy B
7)
'ivo's
/U.e]
NARkATlO
^r}yr)a-d/jLr)v
JSOStMl
lOl
'6tl
avroU ra
air dp^V'i
^ESe^drjv
Trpo<i vfj.d^,
koX Karij^iaxrev
koI oi irpea^v;
iyco Se eiirov
eXo) Xa^elv e^
vfiwv.
5
VII.
Ot
avrwv
ovt(i)<;'
'AKOvaare, dKov-
viol
Twv
avdpa>7ra)v,
(Eo-fjuev'
ijfioov
Kol ijfieU i^
ore
7)
vfidSv
ore
yap iKrjpv^ev
7roA,t9
'lepova-aXrj/j,
irapaZodrja-eraL
x^lpa<i
toov 6\o-
aaKKov
10
ttjv Ke<f>aXT)v
eXa^ev
Xaa>
diro(TTpa^rjvaL
diro
rr)?
ohov avrwv
6
vi6<i
irovT^pas.
r/ficov 'Vr)')(a^
AfiivaSd^ Kal
dvyarepe^ tov
15
rd
Kvptov
Tj/juv
r)p^el<i
TTOLrjcropbev
Kal
aKOvaofieOa,
Kal
direppi'^aiJiev
eK
tov
20
<T(i)/jL,aTO<;
TTvpb'i
Kal
tov Kvpiov,
ttjv opyrjv
tjj
Kal ijKOvaev
^fiwv Kal
d-jrea-Tpeyfrev
avTov
a-TTo
r?)?
TroXetu?
'lepovaaXrjfj,,
Kal
eyevT)6rj
iroXei 25
tAovs
/]
2 KaZ
KttTTjf.
B om B
1,2
3
i8fi/idj}y
eln-ov (pri.)]
+ Tp6j
Tva]
om B
B
6,
troi]
B om B
Xo/Serv] IVa
B
7 ixovaare
9,
'''<'''
(ec.)]
om B
9 lepovffaX^fx] ijnuf
'
10
12
Tut>
6\o9ptv6vTuv] 6\odpevTu)v
aiiT.]
10
to.
I/a.
avrov] auTwi>
(i-Kl
to,
Ifi.
11 repl
r. 6<r<p.
om B
KaTfiraaaro] KcnTetrviaaro
t. Kt<p. aiir.
Karer. aroS. B)
koIk.
TJ/v] kXIcj/s
B
B
r^i-
XoAx
13 aTo<rTpa<pT}you] dT6arriTf
6 (sec.)]
ixoffrpdiprrTai
14 Kal {pri.)]
om B
om A
15, 16 koI
17, 18 Kal dpTor4>ay(rd(] 17 v/iwy] om. B B B 18, 19 elffaK.vfidiy] or daaKovaai t 6 di TJ/xiir ttJi ifi^a. rftxwy B 19, 20 *A iron)(ro/to'] Sti iay (lwj)i ijfMat fifrd Otb* roiriawiity B 24 iJKOwKy] 22 oOrt ..oiht] ov. .(ca2 B 21 repi/SoXijf rfn] jrept/SoXoioi' ^y itpopov/xty B 2527 ciiri r. ir^\foJi6py^y airrov] om B pei Lomoeoteleuton iiriiKovaty B
Kal Ovy.
om B
18 alKtpa] ciryK^pa
102
VIII.
NARRATIO ZOSIMI
Kal
fiera
ravra aireOavev
^aacKevf
ttj<;
7ro\ea)9
6 \ao<f
7r/Jo<?
TrepX iqfi^v,
rrjv
iirij-
e/c
oiTive^;
rjWa^av
ohov avToSv
dcf)'
rjfiwv.
KoKeaa^ ovv
avTov<i 6
^aaikev^
koI fiereKa-
Xiaaro
fj
77/409
eK
iroia'i irarpiho^i
rjp,u>v
7rai86<;
aov,
TraTrjp he
'Pr]^d^
'lepe-
ddvaTov
rj
7roX69 OavaTmdijcreTai.
oSov avToSv
Trovrjpd';.
dKovcra<;
Be 6
aov eveTeiXaTo rjpXv Xe'^wv Kepd/jnov oivov ov irieade Kal dprov eK tov iTvpo'i ov <f>dyead 60)9 tov elaaKovaat KVpLov T7]<; 8ef}ae(a<; vficSv rjfiel'i he irrrjKovaap^ev t^9
6
7rai<;
evToXr}(;
TOV iraTpo^i
rip^wv,
Kal yvfiv(6aap,ev
to,
acofiara ijpdov,
eTTiofiev,
e(f>dr/opv,
Kal Trpoarjv^d-
Kvpiov rrepl
Kvpio<i
avrov' Kal
i^fid<i
etho/xep,
0VT(0<i.
"^Ifv^rj rjfjbwv,
Kal
eXrrap,ev'
KaXoi/ elvai
IX.
VIII
7
Kat
etirev
'irp6<; 77/1.09
o ^aaiXev^i'
Ka\c39
TreTrotijKare'
3,
4 airrov
rifi.
B
ai)Toi)s]
(rov]
5 6d6v] 56^av
6,
ai/Toi>s
^vfKfv
inrjpdiT.] om B
k.
d^'
^fj.wv'l
om B
7
/c.
koX. ovv
irolai dptja-K.]
Kal Ka\.
8,
rifias
om B B
om A
9 Tiol
Iw^oSd^]
rlvoi taraL
ri/xeh'
vfie'is.
iK tov \aov
ia/jiiy iraideffov
ix vdXeus
i(r/j.iv
iXrifi. k.
Cwu/Mev
{flirofiev)
avrw'
B
rpth
10, 11 ^i2vtos
rifidpas
prjxaP
7r6\ei
y)^l.ep(Jov'\
^uevros rov
aov paaiXevs iv
Trj
6 war-fip aov] om B om B 13 iirl] k B 14 avruy rijs 56y/ML ndaiv] Sdyfiaaiv A rov] om B TOPTipai] aiiTov tov iroyrjpov B 16 6 Trats aov] pT)X-^ ^ Kepaniov] om A 16 apTov] apTov AB U tov] om B tov (sec.)] ov B 17 KCpiov] k} 6 61 B iTTjKovaafiev] TraKo6aavTs B 18 iraT/jds 17/x.] /SatrtX^wj B 19 olvoy] Kepd/iioy otvov B dprov] + iK tov Trvpbs B 21 dir^aTp.] dviaTp. B dpyrjv avrov] B
irt)
\4yuv
11
7ra<ra]
om B
12 Si]
\byov (Tuarbv
alwvas tQv
tovto) Sk 7}vpiKaTipLT/jy.
7roO/3eT-
aliLywy
NARRATIO 20StMl
vvv ovv KaTaiii-)(dr)re fiera tov Xaov
Kat,
lOS
koI (fxiyecrOe dprov
fiov,
TTiea-de
he eiTrafiev
on Ov
irapaiv
5
qp.a<i
Kai
T)fiev
<f)v\aKT^v,
Kal eKpcLTrjaev
<f>vXaKfj<;,
Trj<i
KOpv<f)TJ(; rjfjLwv,
i^fia<:
Kal e^rjyayev
r}p,a<;
diro
Trjf;
Kal edero
TroTa/juov,
Kal elirev
Vfii<i.
'irp6<; rjfid'i'
tq) dyyiXco.
iroTa/xo^;
oTe
10
ovv rjveyKev
Kal
ttjv
aTTwXeTO TO
vScop
diro
T/79
7rpt,Tei-)(^c(rv
iraTpiSa TavTtjv,
eirdvco
Kal rfxdev
V(f>iXT]<i
r}p,d<;
Kal
eireaKiao'ev
ti)v yrjv,
15
inl irdaav
dXX! eBcoKev
ttjv
iraTpiha TavTrjv.
viol t(5v dvOpooiroov, ttjv SioiKrjcriv
X.
'A/coucraTe,
dKOvaaT
Tcov fiaKapcov.
edeTO yap
rip,d<i
yfj<;
TavTr]<i'
77
Kal
yij
yap
vBcop
ia/xev V(T^el<;,
Tcav Kopp-cov
t]/j,Iv
twv
SevSpcov
yXvKv
8e
TavTa
cr/J,v
Kal
vvkto^ Kal
viol
rj/jLepat:'
irdaa 8k
rj
aKOvcaTe,
eaTiv
twv
dvdpuyiroiv' oti
ovk
co-tlv,
oIk6<;
(ri8Tjpo<;
ovtc
15
elalv i^ rjfiwv
TT OCT] (JO)
ovtc
Trt/c/JOTaTo?*
p,r)>
eco?
a IV 8vo TKva'
Kal p,Ta
TO
8vo TeKva
firj
Tronjaai
a<j>L-
a-TavTai dir
yivoiaKovTes
air
OTt,
'Sti
dpyr\<i iv 30
ei^:
irapdevia
uTrap^oi^rec.
p,evt
<8e> to
XP^^^^'
ev t^kvov
tov
XL
fir]V<:
dpL6fio<i
rj
^^
e^8ofid8<:
oine
iirl
Be
aTTOKeivTat (f)vXXa
twv
BivBpcov, 35
Kal
avT-T)
ia-Tlv
koltt} tj/j-wv
vwoKaTto
tcoi'
BevBpcov'
ovk eafxev
IX XI 33
14
Siiarriafi'] SifVTr]<Ty
(? SivKrjffty)
26 riKpirarot] rou^rorof
iJ/xiTy
104
Be yvfjLVol
TCi)
NARRATIO ZOSIMI
a-wfiari (09
Sj)
aXoyl^ea-de
Vfii<;'
e')(p^v
yap to yap
T^
eKTj}
wpa
ia-diofiev
Kara iraaav
iavrov iv
irtvofxev,
'^fiipav'
Karep')(^erai
a(f>'
kol iaOiofiev
TOV Kopov
'qficov
Kal
49
Ta
Koap.(^
'6ti
T6) avTodi,
Kal dirijfic<i
ayyeWovaiv
10 ev')(pixe6a
ia-fiev
rj^lv
vfidov'
rj^iel^i
Be
xnrep
i^ vfiwv
'^/jlo,^
aW'
tw
irepl
06<i
Kal eOeTO
6 0e6<i iv
^LeQ^ ijfiaiv
KaTa irdaav
eVt Be
rifiepav
to,
toov BiKaitov,
epya
irpo'i
KXalovTe<i irpoaev^fofieda
(ftela-rjTai
twv dfiap-
TtjfiaTcav vficov.
XII.
10 TravovTai
e'/c
"Otoi/ Be eXOrf 6
)(p6vo<;
tu BevBpa drrb tcov Kapirwv, Kal fipe^^c to fidvva TOV ovpavov oTrep eBa>Kev Tol<i iraTpdaiv 'qficov' eariv Be to
oti
ivijX-
XaKTai 6
dyiov
35
Katp6<;
tov iviavTOv.
OTav Be
eXdrj
Kacpo^ tov
Trd(T')(a,
T^9
r)
exfUiBia^'
Kal
ycvwaKOfiev oti
dp')(ri
ivtavTov iaTiv'
iKTeXeiTai' iaofieda
T/3t9.
yap dypv7rvovvTe<;
Kal vvktu^
XIII.
30 ov
yap
tw
acofiart r)p,wv,
elpijvr)
Kal dveKTOTijii
ij
yap
Xafi^dvQxrcv
tJ/aoSv
Ta9
'^v')(^d^,
yaipovtrtv Be Kal ai
avTovf
7
ooairep
iKBe-)(Tai.
TOV
vvfKf>[ov,
ovTO)^ iKBe-^cTai
Xn
21 8tp] artp
NARRATIO ZOSIMl
rwv dyLQ)u dyyeXcou, ovSev Trepcaaov Xeyovra dXX,' TovTo' KaXei ae o Kvpux;. Tore 77 "^^X^ ^^^PX^'^^''
dairCKov
i^epxop'ivqv
;)^atpoy(Tti/
17
105
fiovov
"^^^
^^~
oi dyyeXoi, Kal
d'ir\waavT<;
5
dryyeXoc
Xeyovrei;'
M.aKapia
<toL
av "^vxV)
rjiJi-^i)
^"''^
iTrXrjpooOrf
to
deXr]/j,a
rov Kvpiov iv
XIV.
'O
he
')(^p6vo<i
T^?
i^dyrj'i
ovr6<i
eanv'
rr]<i
r(f>
el ev veo-
TTjTt e^epxop'evo<i
eK rov
a-(6/xaro<;,
at
qp.epat
^cofji;
avrov
'
ert)
at evrevOev
fievo<;
errj
yrjpei
i^cpx^'
rov
aoifxaro^;,
al evrevOev
diro
he
BeSrjXcorai he
^ficov.
i^fiiv
rwv ayyeol
r)ixepa
rr}<;
avfM7rXr)pa>a'eco<;
T^p-d^;,
ore
eXOaxriv
direXdojaiv
firj
dyyeXot
r}p>d<i
irrl
rov roirov
rfj(i
KarotKia'i qp.wv.
roi)
hid he ro
ex^iv
rrjv
(TKevo<;,
ol dyyeXot
6r]K7]v
rov
(Ta)p,aro<; rjp,wv'
Kal
KaXov-
pevo<i viro rov deov, rrdvTe^ he daira^op-eda avrov airo p,iKpov eo)? 10
p,eydXov,
ir poire pLTrovre<i
tj
"^yxv
acop,aro<;,
avrr/v ol
<^a)TO<>
ayyeXoi'
TreTrXijKai,
rTJ<;
he decopovfiev ro elho<;
Kaff"
'^v'XTJf
ct9
etSo?
pcop.ev'qv
dr)XLa<i.
oXov rov
ol
(ru)fiaro<i
x^P'^'*
'^'^^
dpaevo<;
'5
dyyeXoi dvaXap.^dvovre<i ahovaiv aafia koI vp,vov yfrdXXovre^ rat dew, Kal rrdXiv dXXa rdryp,ara rwv ayye-
XV.
Tore
X(ov
p,erd
(nrovhi]<:
viravrooaiv daira^op-evoi
ela-epxop'evTjv
et9
rijv
yjrvx^v T"n^
irpoaepxo/Jievijv
Kal
drreXdrj
deov, avro<; el<; rov ro-rrov ev c5 hel irpoaKvvelv rov rov deov p,erd rcov dyyeXwv he^^rat rrjv yfrvxh^ tov paft09
tt/jo?
viraKOvop,ev avrwv, Kal irdXiv rjp^eU y^dXXop.ev Kal avrol viraKovovacv ev t&j ovpav<p dvco, Kal ovtco<; dvdp,e<rov Tjp,cov Kai rcav 35
dyyeXtov dvepx^Tai
77
TOV fiaKapo<;
irea-ova-a
ho^oXoyia t^9 vp,voXoyla<i' ore he rj yjrvxv eVl irpoacoTTov irpoa-zcvvp rov Kvpiov, rore
106
Sk
NARRATIO ZOSIMI
dvaarrjari avrrjv 6 Kvpioi;, totc koI
'^fii<;
dvLarafieSa' xal
d'irep')(piieda
'q/j,i<i
tov Kvpiov.
Tavra
5 iScoKafiev
<ypd-^avr<i, Koi
irdaav
rm
avrop
eiw?
TTOTafim
T^
Ey/xeXj/.
XVI.
TrdXip
TOV irepdaat
fie'
rd Oavfidaid
77/009 T^fid^i
ekdelp top
ix tov Koafiov
T179 fiaTaioTTjTO^,
IS
wdXiv airoKaTaaTrfaop avTOP et9 top tottov avTOV fieT elpr)vrf<i' KeXevcrop KKtdrjvai Ta BepBpa tuvtu koI dpaXa^eip top BovXop aov Kol a-T^aai avTOP eh to irepav. KaX TrXijpoya-dpTeop avTmp TTfp ev'xrjp, u0Q)<j eKkiOifcrap Ta BepBpa epcoirtop avTWP
Kal eBe^avTO
fie
Kad(o<; KaX
<f>(opr}
woTafiov Kpa^a
crvpr]<i,
fiT
ao
twp dyiatp dyyeXoyv, BoTe fioi ev'xrjp yap iropevofiat dif)' vfitSp. KaX Trocija-aPTei; ev'x^p ^Kpa^ap trdvTe^ XeyopTef ElpTjprj, eiprjpi) aoi, dBX<j>. XVII. Tore rfv^dfMrjp 7r/)09 KvpioP KaX qXOep fioi XaiXayfr TOV apefiov, KaX iXa^ep fie eirX tcov Trrepvyoiv avTOv KaX eiX^
01
oPTe^ dBeX^oX
IBov
elprfpr}<i'
Kvaev
fie eQ)<i
tov tottov ov
Kal dveXvaep
dpefio^'
elprjvTfi;.
ei,
irpo'i fie 6
Zcoaifie,
^clSov
KaTrfpiOfirjOrfi;
ficTa
twp
fiaKapcop.
KaX rjXdev TO
fie
ck
TJ79 ipij/iov,
eXa^ev
hn
fioPa<{,
Trpoaevx^ofievop'
elpijvr)<i
Kpd^av KaX
\e7a)i/*
MaKdpio<:
el,
twp fiaKapcop
KaTrfptdfi-^drf^i.
XVIII.
ireipaa-ai
fie,
'I8a)i/
koX aKOPTiaai
t^9
fioprjij.
rfXdep Be dyyeXot
ttsi-
ep^eTai 6 ^aTapd<t
pdaai
35
ae,
aW'
TroXefiwp VTTep
aov
6 Kvpio<i'
17
yap Bo^a
Xeywv Ka\a59
30
Konjpttf/iijdiji] ^/caTijpitf/tiJtfiji
XYin
36
NARRATIO ZOSIMI
XptfTToi)* oevpo aira^o)
OLKTjTrjpLov
107
ae
iirl
Tov
(T(ofiaT6<i
(Tov'
yap
to
anrriXaLou
aov
Tret-
twv
irpoaep'^^^o/jLevcov
daBevwv,
Trj<;
^aaavot twv
iv
c5
Baifiovcov.
fie
Kal KpaTrj(Ta<;
St'
'ycLpo^
5
ivicrx^o-^v fi Kal
Biijyayiv
rjp.if)v
rjfxepwv
TccraapaKovra
TO
cnrrjXatov
KaTOiKwv'
ScKato<rvvr)<i,
Kal
TJfirjv
edrjKa Be Ta^: TrXa/ca? Ta<i hodei<Ta<i fioi diro tcov dyioyv fiaxapcov
cttI
tov
^rjp,aTo<i
dva^dvTO>v twv dyyeXcov tov deov trapeyeveTO 6 Std^oXo^, <r)(^P}fia e'X^fov dypiov, Kal dvfiov dyofjLevo^ Kal
^oX,^9, Kal elirev 7rp6<i
i')(ev
fie'
XIX.
Kai
6eo^
aj9
Kal
Tov<i fiaKapa^,
Kal ecvac avT0v<i virep tov<; dyye\ov<;, Kal Sid tovto eicrrjveyKa
htdvoiav TTOvqpdv, Kal eitrrfKdov eh to
<TKevo<;
Tfj<; 6(f)eco<;,
iravovp-
15
ywv
T179
irpof;
(f>ayelv
dir
B6^r)<;
\wv, Kal
fir]
(TV
doa-iv
dvafidpTrjToc,
eyw aoi
7rw<;
diroXeaw
firj
ere
Kal
irdvTa^ T0U9
fidpT7}T0L,
Be')(pfievov<i tt)v
wcrtv dva-
XX,
fi0'
fjfiepa'i
ijyayev
fieB'
Kal ctvittov
fie
cr<f>aipl,^ovTe<:
eavToU
fioL
'6tc
-qfLepaf
TeaaapdKOVTa.
6
Stay9o\o9
Oval
Bt'
eva
30
avTOv.
a7r'
Ov
fir)
dTToBpd<TTf<;
dir
ifiov
ov
6fi6a"r}<; fioi
tov
firfKCTi
dvdpwirov ireipaaac.
fioi ev
Kai K\avaa<i
tw aTepewfiaTi tov
Kal fierd
<re,
ov
77
KaTOtKia aov
eVrli/,
ov
firj
35
TOTe r^Xdev
108
NARRATIO ZOSIMl
eVl
Trj<{
fpa7re^rj<i,
koI ^yayiv
fie
iv
XXI.
rrjv
rpiaKovra
t^v
?^,
koX SiiBfOKa
rfj
epijfi^.
BcoiK^<rQ><;
twp
(la-
Kol fiTa
avv'rrX'qpaxTtv
twv TpcaKovTa
fie
dveyvwadi}
iirX
irdvTtov
rf
BiuBiJkt)
avTr)'
xal iv
ttj
TotavTrj
>p'v)(T]v
toS dem.
ei<i
XXII.
15
'70) Be ^Kpv(rea)<;^,
toI<;
wv tv
iv
ttj
iprffiw,
iK^aol
W9
'^v')(riv
tov fiaxapiov
TOV TOTTOv
ioXaiov'
d/yiov,
koI iireaKiaaav to
airrj-
dvefif} Be
koI
irrjyT}
iqfiepa<i
Twv
irpo<Tep')(Ofiev<ov
dadevwv.
irdatv
uKOvovaiv
Trjv fivrjfirfv
eaTiv Be
Kvpio^ cvvtjyopoii
XXn 14 W *Kpi5(rewj*]
SiKp6<Tus
Apocalypse of the Virgin, here printed in extenso for the far as I know, has long been known to exist. Hardly any collection of Greek MSS. is without one or more copies of it and similar documents, if not actual versions of this Greek text, are
first
The
time so
Apocrypha
Jahrbuch
f.
Prot.
Theol.
Dec.
1891) and
p. 21).
in
Ethiopic (see
I think it not
me
nor have I
would assign to the xith century. It occupies eight and a half leaves (fif. 342 350 b) in the Bodleian MS. marked Auct. The Catalogue assigns the E. 5. 12' (Cat. MSS. Bodl. i. 659).
This
I
volume to the end of the xiith century but it is the opinion of some who have seen photographs of several pages that it is of an
:
earlier time.
The contents
and Lives of
item out of 23
the thirteenth
:
Canons
Saints.
The Apocalypse
is
of the Virgin
is
the twelfth
the eleventh
the
Martyrdom
of
of S. Demetrius,
S.
is
Chrysostom.
The volume
(No.
6),
also
Andrew (No. 7), and the Martyrdom of was from this MS. that Hearne in 1715 Thecla (No. 22). It edited that part of the Acts of Paul and Thecla which had been
the Martyrdom of
MSS.
Angl.),
Or. 77.
110
The MS.
is
written
and one that seems to me remarkable. It is as a rule easy to read, but in the leaves containing the Apocalypse of the Virgin the ink has faded and has been renewed in modern times. To the orthography no praise can be awarded I have never seen a text so crowded with itacisms. It may be as well to say at once that I have tacitly corrected these, but that I have preserved or noted neo-Greek forms of words inflections and particles whenever they occur.
:
p. xxvii,
word
10).
The Bodleian possesses a xvith century copy of this Apocalypse MS. Rawl. Auct. G. 4 (Misc. Gr. 142). In this the text is much shorter, and the language even more modern.
in
It
may
having spent
The
former,
appears to me, would be the better grounded objection of the two. It is evident that there are very wide differences between
Tischendorf {ubi supra) has an additional episode at the end, containing an account of the Virgin's visit to Paradise. It is said
and in the nature of an appefndix to the book. That no part of the original work is clear, I think, from the opening words of the Apocalypse which, alike in the Venice and in the Oxford MS., only mention the place of punishment as the
to be very short
it is
really
object of the Virgin's visit. Had it fallen in my way to obtain a copy of the Venice text I should have done so and further, it would no doubt result from the comparison of a number of MSS. that several distinct recensions of the Apocalypse would be
;
recognisable.
undertake, and
Such an examination I have not been able to it seemed better, since the opportunity was offered
of issuing the present collection of texts, to include in it at once the oldest available text of this Apocalypse than to spend time in collecting and examining evidence which must be late and might be unimportant.
111
is
On
it
does seem to
me
worth
it
I will concede
any
critic
that
is
some parts. But it is a member, and was a very popular member, of a most noteworthy class of books. The history of Apocalyptic literature cannot be written until all the
positively repulsive in
made
;
accessible.
by their publication save the knowledge that they are valueless, that gain is an appreciable one and it will be allowed that it is more satisfactory to derive it from an independent examination of the original documents than to rely fur
it
upon the verdict of some one else. However, the Apocalypse of the Virgin does not merely furnish
It throws,
or
may be made
to
throw, a good deal of light upon the dates and the mutual relations
of the older
it is
a variation.
In the
first place,
most
to
The Greek narrative attributed to John represents the Virgin as going every day to the Sepulchre pray and here she receives warning of her approaching death
;
from Gabriel, who descends from heaven (as in the Apocalypse) to make the announcement. At the end of the Arabic narrative (ed. Max Enger) and in the Syriac History of the Departure of my Lady Mary, and also in the Obsequies of the Virgin^, there are sections describing the visit of the Virgin to Hell and to Paradise
which are of an apocalyptic nature. That the obligation, if any must be on the side of the Apocalypse, does not seem doubtful. I would name the Assumption legends, then, as one
exists,
Next
to this,
in its influence,
is
the
Apocalypse of Paul.
The leading
Apocalypse.
And
those
who
will consult
>
to tht
Apocryphal
Literature o/N. T.
112
work, indicated in the marginal references attached to this text, Indeed, Paul is expressly will see that this is no isolated case. mentioned (with other saints) as not having interceded for a
particular class of sinners
(c.
iv.).
the lost I believe to have been suggested by Abraham's intercession for Sodom (Gen. xviii.), an incident alluded to in 4 Esdras (vii. 35):
and very likely the first use made of it in Apocalyptic literature was in the Abrahamic apocryphon of which the main lines are It is amplified in preserved in the Testament of Abraham. Apocalypse of Paul, and still further in that of the Virgin. the
Intercession for sinners generally
is
in the Apocalypse of Baruch, in the Apocalypse of Esdras, and but in these books in the Homily or Apocalypse of Sedrach
:
the intercession
is
torment\ The Apocalypse of Paul then, itself influenced in this particular, it may be, by the Testament of Abraham, has been a main source from which the author of the Apocalypse of the
Virgin drew.
I should
medium
(p.
my
showed a large
'
number
ing.
with
it.
have marked ten places where some resemblance exists, in some of them the immediate source is likely to be the but Apocalypse of Paul. The recurrence of the resemblance to Frag. 6
I
of Peter
is,
however, striking
and there
is
no improbability what-
ever in the supposition that the Petrine Apocalypse existed down to a comparatively late date, perhaps the xth century, in a few
copies.
In
fact,
such evidence as
inserted
we
possess points to
its
having
to
have
further
the
is
Apocalypse of Esdras.
a source of our book
:
in fact, it
'
this
Under
113
it is
As
is
to the date
easy to pronounce.
To say
that
it is
in or
J. A, A.
have
MS.
actual
departures from the text are noted, and the reading of the MS.
given at the
denote my own supplements, bottom of the page. Pointed brackets square brackets' serve to mark words which should probably be omitted.
< >
AnOKAAYYIC
nepi
THC
TWN
AflAC
KoAAceojN.
0EOTOKOY
I.
"H/ieXXej/
rj
6po<i TOiv
avTrj<; 7r/3o<f
eKaiSiv tov
Trpoa-evxofJ-fvr]^
Se
kutcX-
6dT(0
dp'^dyyeXo';
Ta^pi7]\, 07ra)9
eiTrr}
irepi
t&v
Kal
o
KoXaaecov
koX
rrepl
twv
cifia
eTTOvpavicov
Kal
eTnyelcov
KaTa')(dovi(ov.
dp-)(^dyye\of;
koX
tm
\6y(p
elirovcra
KaTrjXdev
Mi-x^arjX fieTO.
Kol
lo
Trj<;
Bvaeo)^
Kal dyyiXov;
fiearjp.^piaf;
Kal tov
7rpo<i
ttjv K')(apiTOip,evr)v
Kal enrav
avTrjV ^alpe rov iraTpo'i to diravyaafia, %atpe tov viov rj KaToiKr}(ri<;, ^atpe tov dy'iov irvevfiaTOf; to KeXeva-fia, X'^^P^
T(Zv eiTTa
tcov evScKa
6')(,vpa>-
fidTOiv TO
15
vy^XoTepa
Be dyia deoTOKoi;
elirev 7rp6<;
dpxi'O'TpdTTjye, 6
20
tov dopdTOV iraTpo'; 6 XiTovpyo<{, X^P^ Mt;^a^X dpxi'O'TpdTTjye, Kal tov vlov fxov crvvofxiXe, X^^P^ Mtvar/X dpxto-TpdTrjye, TOiv e^aTTTepvywv 6 7raivo<f, X^^P^ Mtva^X dpxi'O^TpdTTjye, 6 Tvpavvwv KaTo, diravTov^ Kai
TOV heairoToi) d^iax; irapiaTdfievoi;, %atpf Mcx^-qX
6
T(p dp6va>
dpxco"rpdTT)ye,
dir
fxeXXoyv
(raX-niaaL
Kal
e^virvia-ac tov<;
aloivo^
KCKoifirjfievovf;-
II.
'0/uotG)<?
ev(f>T]fiT](Taaa
77
82
no
T17701/,
fioi to,
eVi
Trj<;
7^9 iravra.
/xot,
17
Kav
on
r/
'Eai/ etTT???
Kexapteiirev
dvayyeXcb.
8e
Ke')(P'pLT(op,evri
761/09
oirov
KoXa^ovraL to
5
avTT^v o dpxdyyeXo^'
he Trpo^
^AvapidfirjTOt,
Keyapi'Tcofievr)'
elirev
ainov
r)
'AvdyyeiXov
6
fioL
ra
iv T<p
T^9 7^9.
III.
Tore eKeXevaev
elhev Toix; iv
irXrldo';
dpxi'0'TpdTr]yo<i
eTrt
Mt%a^\
airo10
Ka\v<f>dr]vai, tov<;
dyyeXov^: tov9
ra>
Paul 31
a^^y KoX
KareKetTO
aSj)
KoXa^ofjuivovf
kul eKel
oBvpfio^;
dvhpwv koI
ripayrrja-ev
r)
yvvacKwv,
Koi
fieya<i iyevero.
kul
kcx^P^'^^H'^^V
"^^^
^PX^~
15
irvevfia
firj
irpoaKVvqa-avTe'i,
IV.
Paul 37
jravayia'
;
KoXa^o^^v^o-^ 20
fiepoL
dpxt^o'TpdT-rjyo'i'
YloXXai,
eiirev
rj
KaTUKeivTai
^Apd'^TO)
Kal
tBo)
iravayia'
Trjv
TO Kal
TOVTO,
07r(W9
Kal TaVTTjV
ttj
KoXaatv.
6 dpxi'<rTpdTT}yo<i
/ce^^^a/atrtu/iei/i;'
OvK
eaTiv
SvvuTov,
iravayia,
ol
iva
tSrji;
KoXacTiv.
Kal dtreKpLdrjaav
dyyeXoi
ov
<f)vXdcr<70VT<; 25
UapayyeXiav
<j>(o<i
aopaTov
irpo<;
TraTpof cva
firj
iBwaiv to
e(B9
6 evXoyqp.evo'i.
TOi'9
iravayia
dyyeXov; dvTeivv to
tov dxpciVTOV
TOV
thai
Kal ei/dea^
iir-qpdr}
KaTKiTO
7rXrido<;
35
Tt
irSit
iroieiTe,
aOXiot
7ra)9
;
ex^Te,
TaXaiiroapoi
(fxavrj
Kal
ivTavda
Kal elirov
vpedr}Te
Kal
ovk
rjv
ovBe
dKp6a<ri<i.
117
dyyeXoi
oi
;
<f>v\daaovT<i
Kexapi'ToyfievT)
Kal
elirav
ol
Hfieif,
T]
K6')(^apircofj,vr], (itto
KoXa^ofievoi
Ka\
5
ov hvvdfjLeOa
dvavevcrai,
Trjv
avo).
Kal
Kareyelro
av7ov<;
'
TTtaaa
Ko^Xa^ov(Ta
eV
avrov'i'
Kal
IBovaa
rj
Sl
T^fj,d<i
epu>Tr)(7a<i,
t^9
rjXdev Kal 8i
ijfiaf;
/SaTTTtcTTT/^,
ovT McoucTr}? o
yu.c'ya'?
7rpo(f)j)TT}<;,
ovre 6
7r(2<{,
iravayta OeoroKC, to
rev'^^of Tfov
vapaKaT^fidf
Xovaa TToXXa
KaTep(OTr)cra<;
;
oia
tov<;
^picTiavoi)^,
rj
<Bi>
;
Tore enrev
^\t,')(^ar)X'
15 ap')(^L<7TpdTT)yov
Tt to dfidpTrjfia avTuiv
Kal
Ovtol
fir)
elcriv ol
tov iraTepa
TTvev/jLa
7ri(TTv<TavT<i,
Kal
ere
deoTOKOv
T}p,(t)v
firj
ofioXoyrjcravTe^;
otl
e/c
aoi) eVe^^?;
Kvpio<i Paal 41
lT](7ov<i
X-pLaToii
Kal
20
TovTO
evTavOa
KoXd^ovTai.
elirev
;
SaKpixraaa
tl
tj
iravayla
deoTOKo^
7rp6<;
avTov'i'
Aid
ToaavTa
iravayta
eTrXavr)drjTe, TaXaiiroypoi
ovk ijKovaaTe
on
to ifiov ovofia
rj
ovofid^ei irdaa
77
KTicn^
rjv
dtr dpxV'^r]
V.
TQ}fievT),
Kal
rj
elrrev 6 dp^t'CrTpdTr^yo'i'
;
Ylol OeXet^,
17
Kexo-pt;
aTreXdelv
eirl
Td<i
8vcrfid<;
eVi fiearjfM^plav
Kal elirev
Ta?
e'/cet
/xearj/uL^pia'i,
'^'^^
KaTKtT0
^coctt;?,
TrXfjdo<i
T^<?
dXXoi
ea)9
eoj?
t^9
Kopvj>ri<i'
ffycovT}
dpx'-o'TpdTrjyov Kal
einev
Ttve?
avTCov, ol eyKCifievot (o<i 35 elalv ovToi, Kal tI to dfidprrj/xa Kal elirev 6 dpxi-<rrpdTr)yo<i' Ovtoi, Tt)^ ^(oa7i<; et<? to irvp ;
'
ko.t4kutw
*
IIoC^Xoi
Koi
<fi
v(<pavav
118
elatv,
Kardpav
KXtjpovofii]-
<ravT<i,
Kai
Sid
tovto
e58e
ovTa><i
KoXd^ovrai
coael
KaT7}pafJi.evoi.
VI.
Kal
elTTev
r]
iravayCa'
et9
Kal
ttO/o ;
tIv<!
/eat
ToO
(Trridov<i
eyKeifiivoi
to
enrev o
dp')(i- 5
crTpaTTjyos'
Ovroi
49 TTopveiav epvTraxrav,
oi5ti>9
KoXd^ovrai.
VIT.
Tti/e9
Kal
eiTrev
^ iravayia
top dp-^iaTpdrriyov'
rrjv
10
el<TLv
ovTOL
ei)9
;
<f>\6ya
Tov TTVpot
Ovroi
dvOpoairmv Kpea
eariv hvvarov
;
<f)ayov.
Kal elirev
travayia'
Kal
7re39
'iva
^dyrf dvOpoairo^
dp'X^iarpdrrjyo*;'
erepov
Paul Lat.
dvOpooirov
Kpea
Kal
elirev
<roi
dirayyeXto'
rr)<i
odroi
el<riv
rd
iBia reKva
e'/c
K0i\,ia<; avrdSv,
Kal
15
19
ppl^frav
avrd
ehwKav
ovrQ)<i
KoXd^ovrai.
6a)9
VIII.
Kopv<f>rj<;
Kal
elirev
ri
iravayia'
;
Tive<i
ovroi
t^9
20
eyKeifievoi
eh
ro irvp
Kal elirev 6
dp')(^i(TT pdrT}yo<i'
o'irive<i
yjrevSo';^'
Ma
rrjv Svvafiiv
rov aravpov
dyyeXoi rpefiovcnv Kal fierd <f>6^ov irpoarKvvoxxJiv, Kai 01 av6pa>iroi Kparovaiv Kal ofivvovaiv el<i yjtevSo^; Kal ovk oiSaaiv ri fiaprvpovaiv' Kal Sid rovro
ol
25
wSe
Pet. 6
01^X0)9
KoXd^ovrai.
elSev
rj
IX.
Kal
iravayia
Kal
l<i
crK(6XT)Ke<i
avrbv
KObi
Tt9
Tt ro afidprrffia
e<rriv 6
Pet. 16
avrov
Kal
TOVTO
cSSe ovr(o<;
KoXd^erai.
Paul 37
Pet.
fr.
v A^
6
IT
iVat
lOev
"sj
yvvaiKa
'
>
Kpefia/xevrjv
e/c
Kal
Karerpcoyov avrrjv'
ap'^^iarparrjyov'
avr'f}<i ;
Kal ^poorrjaev
avrrj,
rj
Kexapirwjxevri
ri
rov
35
T19 iariv
6
Kal
ro
\firij
d/jidprrjfia
Kal elnev
dp'x^ia-rpdrrjyo'i'
earnv
rj
119
Tov<i
avTrj<{,
Koi
avfifidWova-a
to
ovtq}<;
iroielv
fiaxa^ X,070U9
7rovi]pov<i,
KoXd-
XI.
trov Xva
rj
KaXov
rjv
rov dvdpw'AfLrjv,
rj
Travayta,
ov^
nrpo't
Kal elirev
iravayia
10 dp'^ta-rpdrT^yof;,
koX
eltrev
aira/ye
fie
27r&)9
i'Sco
7rna-a<;
rdi;
tj
Ko\d(Ti<i.
Kol
dp'x^taTpdrijyos'
;
Hou
t)
6\ei<i,
<Kal
el'irev>
/ce^aptTtu-
EttI
Ta9
hva-fid<i'
koi
ti)v
evde(i)<i
Trapiarrjaav
rd
rdf
j(pov^lfi,
15 8v<r/j,d<i.
Kal
i^rjyayov
/ce^a/JtTw/iez/T^i/
eVt
XII. Kal tSev ve<^eXr]v irvpo'i aTrXovfievrjv, Kal KareKsno trXrjdo'i dvBpoov koI yvvatKwv. koX elirev rj iravayui' Tt TO afidpTTjfjia avTwv ; koi elirev 6 dp-x^iaTpdrrjyo'i' Ovroi
elaip,
2o oxrei
elirev
Cf. Pet. 10
iravayia,
vcKpol,
rj
o'l
ro
opdpov
rrji;
KvpiaKrj'i KaraKelvrat
ovto)<;
KoXd^ovTai.
Kal
Troi-q-
aec;
Kal elirev 6
idv
crvyx^copTjcriv.
XIII.
Kal
iBev
eh CTepov
Kal
avTa Kddr)VTO
CKalovTO ev avTd.
iravayia'
Tiva
elfflv
OvToi
ei(riv,
iravayia,
30
fir)
iyeipofievoc
'6Tav eicrepxwvTat
oi/to)"?
XIV.
a-t.Br)povv,
Kal
tBev
r)
irava/yia
Lat.
'
Kal elx^v /cXcJi/ou? aLBr}pov<;, Kal CKpCfivovvTO ev 75 Kal Pet. 7 avTco irXrjdos dvBpcov Kal yvvaiKCov tV tcGj/ yXcoaacov.
35
IBovaa avToiif
rj
dpyioTpaTTfyov Xeyovaa'
dfidpTiffia
TtVe?
elirev
elalv
ovtoi,
/cat
rt
to
avTcov
koI
npxia-TpdTrjyo<i'
Ovtol
120
lloi? iariv
eiirev
hvvarov ycopiaat
dS\(f)ov<{
Kal
dvayyeXw' idv
Kal
elirev
Tive<i^
dTrb
ainoh
'6ti
ev<a> \6yoV
fiiapo^dye
Kal
edvo^
dinarov'
out(o<;
e^\acr<prjp,r](Tev,
dSidXetTrrov
XV. Kat
Pet. 14
elhev
rj
"jravayia
eh erepov
tmv
tottov Kpeficofievov
6vv')((ov
avTov
e^rip-^ero
10
Kal
ij
TTvpo'i,
Kal
fie.
ovK lijBvvaTO
Kal ISovaa
Kal eltrelv
ro Kvpie
iXerjaov
avrrj to
Kvpte
6
evyrjv
rjXdev
dyyeXo^
eirl
Trj<;
/j,d<TTiyo<i
e')(oyv
ttjv
15
ttjv
6 eXeeiv6<i, 6
o-TpdTr)yo<;'
eiroirjcrev
ToiavTrjv KoXacriv
ecrTiv,
Kal eltrev 6
dp')(^L-
OJto?
iravayla, 6 oiKovofio^
o<TTC<i
r?}'?
ovk
eKKXr}-
vaov
Kal
6pe(fidj](reTai^'
r)
elirev
iravayia'
Kara
6
T'qv
iricrTLV
avTov
yevrjdijTco
avTm.
XVI.
e^rjXdev
T60V
tj
Kal
elirev
dp-x^ta-TpdTr)yo<;
Mc^ariX'
Aevpo,
Kal
25
croi
eiKoai
Kal
Kopv(firj<;
avTwv.
dp-y^L-
OvToi
elaiv, iravayia, ol
tw
30
irapiaTdfievoc,
<po^epb<i
6p6vo<i
rjfjLwv 'It/ctoO
koI
35
XVII.
Kat
elBev
Tpel<;
77
iravayia
dvOpcoirov,
Kal
Orjpiov
TTTepwTov e')(ovTa
Ke^aXd<;
(6<rel
121
77
tov(}
6<f)da\fjL0v<i
avrov, Koi
rf
rpirrf
to (rrofia avrov.
iravayia
rjpcorrjcrev rov ap-^carpar'q'yov' Tt? icrriv ovto<; on ov ovvarat avrov i^eXkadat e rov ar6fiaro<i rov 8paKovro<{ ; Kai eiirev tt/jo? avrrjv 6 dp'^icrrpdTrjyo^' Ovr6<; ianv,
iravayia,
avayva)<Trr)<; 6
/jltj
XVIII.
10
Kai
<toi
o-'xrjfLa.
eiirev 6
Kal vTToSei^Q)
ttov KoXd^erai
ayyeXiKov
enrev
aKwXrj^ 6
dKoifj,r}ro^
"
Kal
Cf. Pet. 12
iravayia'
avrwv
15 ot
Ovroi
rrj^
eicriv, irava/yia,
a-^^rjfia
(popeaavre^.
rovrov
iirl
7^9^ irarpidp-^ai
rm ovpavw
dyioi
OVK
iKXij0T](Tav,
on
ovk
iiroiijcrav
tw?
to
dp'xayyeXiKOv
rovro
coSe ovrQ)<;
KoXd^ovrai.
XIX.
^0)1/
Kal
rov
<Tro/xaro<;
avrSv
k Ct.Fet.tr,
i^p-)(ofjLva
iXerjcrare,
on
r^fiel^i
KoXa^ofieda \elpov
Kal ihovaa avra<;
Tjpoirrja-ev
rov dp^^ioTpdrrjyov
d/j,dpr7)fia avrcov
;
MtvaT^A,"
Kal ri ro
Kal eiirev 6
30 fivrepai
Ovroi
eicriv,
iravayia, irpea-
ainve^ Toy? irpetr^vrepov^ ovk irifi/qaav, aXXA fierd ro diroOaveiv rov irpea^vrepov dvhpat ?Xa^ov, koi Bid rovro outo)? ooBe KoXa^ovrai.
'
ai
rptU
K(t>a\al
. .
'
.:
f.
(toXaffrcu.
On
which I am unable wholly to decipher, but which does not seem to contain the needed supplement this cannot in any case be more than a few words.
:
iTl
T. yjji Trepl
toOtov
122
XX.
Cf. Pet.
fr.
Kal
iSev
rj
"Travaiyia
29
\ov erpwyev
Kai, rjpooTTja-ev
rjiravayta
Tt iaTLv TO
koX
elirev o dpxio-Tpanjyo^;'
rfTi<;
to
acofjua avTT}<i 5
wSe
o{/Tft)9
KoXd^erai.
el<i
XXI.
Kal irdvTa
Kal
elSev
a\Xa9
'yvpatKa<; e<yKeip,eva<i
to
irvp,
<Td>
/cat tjpwTija-ev
^ "rravayta tov
TO
dfidpTTjfia
dp')(^L(TTpdTr)'yov'
avTwv
Kal
elirev'
AvTac
elcnv
ai
firj
10
7roi>]<Taa-ai^
^dvovaai^
toi)? t6kov<; twv Xoyapiaiv, Kal at dcrp,voi. XXII. Kat aKovaaaa TavTa 1^ Travayua iBuKpvaev Kal Kal elirev 6 dp'x^iaTpaTrjyo'i' elirep' Oval toi)? d/xapTcoXoix;. kXaiet'^, iravayia ; 17 firjv ov^ eopaKat Ta9 fieydXa<i Tl
Ko\d<TeL<i.
15
Kal elirev
rj
Kexapt'^f^f^^vr}'
Aevpo, Mt^a^yX,, 6
fieya^
07r&)9
dp')(^L<7T pdTtjyo^
rSft)
twv
Hov
rj
^eX.et9
eirl
;
Ta9 dvaToXd<;,
Kai eiirev
t]
iirl
Ta dptcxTepd
tov irapaSeiaov
20
XXIII.
'^epov^lfM Kal
iirl
Kat
Ta
Td
Ke')(^apiT(i)fievr]V
Ta dpicTTepd
tov irapaheiaov'
r)
Paul 31
iriairjii, Kal iv avTw eKeivro ir\r)do^ dvhpwv re yvvaiKwv eKO^Xa^^v ax; Kdfit,vo<; '^aXKeiwv, Kal 0^9 aypca OdXaaaa rjv Td Kvp.aTa avTr]<i iirdvoi twv d/xapTcjXrvv' Kau oTav dve^aivov Td KVfiaTa, i/3v6i^ev tov<; d/j,apT(oXov<i
TeivoTepa
Kal
p,vpia<i
ir7])(^ea<i
r)p,d<i,
Kal
enrelv' 30
^KXerjaov
avTom
o (tkooXt]^
/cal
" Ayio^
airXay^vt^ovie
Sid T179
deoTOKoV evyapKTTOvfiev
ovk eXhafiev
Kal
(f>w<i,
tov deov,
35
OeoTOKOV
<f>60<i.
irdXiv
e^orjaav fiua
*
(fxov^,
iroti}<r<u'Tes
Xanpivovrtt
123
Xaipe, KexaptTco/Mevrj
<f>(t)T6<i'
Tov dSvTov
"xalpe
ical
o irpea^evwv
KTccrecof
yap
opcSi/re?
Kal
vavayia Tov<i dyyeXov; rTa'ireiv<ap.ivov<i hin toi)? afiapTQ)Xov<i CKXavaev kol elirev' Oval toi)? dfiaprQ)Xov<;
ioovcra
r/
Kal
Kal
elirev
r]
-q
Tov^ afiapTcoXovi.
Kal iXdovaa
lo
Tjpav fiLuv
Xeyovre'i'
Kvpie
eXerja-ov.
Kal ficTa to
TTOLTJaai TTJv
eKTevrj, eiravcrev 6
Kal eirpdvvav Ta KVfxaTa Ta Trvpiva Kal e<^dvT)aav ol dp.aprayXol oj9 kokkov aivdirew';' Kal Ihovcra avrov'i
r)
KVfiaTa
avTOv
Kal
eiirev
dp'^tdTpaTriyo^'
O^to?
rjfiuiv 'Jtjo-ovv
HpicTTOV
ol
TO ayiov ^d'KTtap.a
d^XeKTOv /xvpov
ttj<;
to avvTKvia<i,
(f>dpfiaK0i,
aat,
Ta
^pec^t).
travayla'
evdio)^
KaTa
tt)v ttIotiv
avTwv
eVai/o)
1$
yevrjdrJTco
Kal
"
ehvaav Ta
Kiifxara
rmv
Kal eiirev 6
Tt<?
Akovctov,
r]
K)(^apiTCi)fivr}'
edv
41
ivooircov
TOV deov.
Kal eiirev
-q
XXIV.
Kai
eiirev 6 dp'x^iaTpdT7jyo<;'
Aevpo, iravayia,
irav- Esdr.
p.
28
toi)?
pev
rJKovev, toi)? Be
ovk edewpei'
Kai
tov dp'^to'TpdT'qyov'
;
Ti TO dfjidpTrjfia avTcav
35 ela-iv,
tw Xpia-Tw Xoyiov
KoXd^ovTat.
^
drcxdXv^cy
124
XXV.
Kal
Trapd
iyw
on
2j)
fiov eialv.
koX elirev 6
Kal elirev
5
iravayia' Aeofial
toi)?
<rov,
Kivrjaov
rd BeKarea'aapa arepewKal
eu^oofieda
liara Kal
eTrrd
ovpavov<i,
8id
0e6<i
tov<;
Xpt,<TTiavov<;
Paul 43
iX,ij<rT}
OTra)<i
eiraKovirrj
rjp,wv
Kvpwi
6
Zifj
Kal
avrov^.
Kvpio<; 6
6e6<i,
Trj<i
TO opo/xa to /liya,
t^9
1/U/CT09,
fjivelav TTOLOvfiev
ov8ev
ij/xa?
\07tfeTat 6
KVpCO<i.
XXVI.
Trjye,
Kal
elirev
rj
travayia' ^eop,ai
KeXevaov
Kal
Td<i a-TpaTtd<i
v$e(o<{
eKekevaev 6
to
Kal irapv'yjraxrav
TTfv Ke'x^apiToyfievijv
v-<^o<;
ecTT-qcrav
dopdTov
^etpa?
avTTji;
7raTp6<;
20
KKerjaov,
eiSov
heairoTa,
tow? dfiapT(o\ov<i
^pi<rTiavov<;,
avTov<i Ko\a^ofivov<i
avTrjv Xeyovaa'
;
IIoG? 6^0)
r)
26
Be 25
ayia aeoTOKOf;
Ov
Beofiai, BeaiTOTa,
dXXd
Bed Toi)? Xpia-Tiavov<; TrapaKoXco ttjv arjv evinrXayx^viav. Kal rjXOev Bevrepa ^(ovrj e tov dopdTov 7raTp6<; Xeyovaa'
Xo> eXerja-ai avroi/^, OTt tov^ iBiovf; dBeX<j>ov<i ovk 30 rfXeijaav ; Kai enrev rj iravarfia' AeairoTa, tov<; dfiapTcarift)?
Xov^ eXerfaov
'
eiriBe
evl Ta?
rf
ycTtcrt?
rj
to
ttj<{ yrjf;'
yJrv^V
airo TOV awfiarot 'Ay la Beatroiva deoTOKe, fioa Xeyovaa^. Tore eiTrev avrrj 6 Kvpio<t' "kKOvaov, iravayla OeoTOKe, et Tt? 35 TO ovofid aov ovofid^ei Kal eTriKaXeiTai, eym avTov ovk
irrl
t^9 7^9.
126
;
XXVII.
dfiapTi]aavTe<;
Kat
elirev
ij
iravayia'
Uov
eaTiv 6 Mcovtrrjf;
irov
et,
irov
r]
dyia
tov
KupiaKrj, TO Kav^VfJ-a
S TLfjLiov
twv Xpta-riaicov
irov
rj
8vvafii<;
T179
Kol ^(ooirotov CTTavpov, 6 TOV 'ASdfi Koi T-qv Euai/ eV dpxaia<; KaTapa^ pvaa^vo<; ; t6t MixarjX koX 7rdvT<:
fiiav (^a>vr}v
01
dyyeXoi rjpav
XeyovTef
aov
eScoxa.
'EXerjcrov, hiarroTa,
Ma)v<TT}<;- 'EXirjaov,
TOt)? dfiapTCoXov<;.
6<r7roTa, ov<;
10
Icaavvrjf:'
iyw tov
eyw <t6 evayyeXiov aov eSfOKa. t6t e^6r}<Tv koI TiavXa' 'EXerjcrov, Zeairora, ov<i eyw> Ta? iiriaToXdf; aov e<f>pov iv tt} iKKX-qaia. Koi eiirev Kvpto^ 6 06<i' AKOvaaTc, Trai/re? SUacof idv KOTa
KXerja-ov, hecriroTa, ov^
^
TOP
15
SeSfOKCv
TlavXo<;,
el
fi-q
koI
kutu to?
<f>pv
ovT(ii<:
a? Kpi0(Saiv.
xal ovk
to tI elirelv
^EXerjaov, BiKaioKpiTa.
XXVIII.
ao
Kat
elirev
rj
-rravayia
OeoTOKO^'
^EXerjaov,
oti,
dX7^
IScaiTai inrrjpj^ov.
Kvpio<;'
"Axovaov, iravayia'
to
fiov Kat iv
idv Tt?
KaXw^
kol iv
v6/j,a>
tS evayye-
Xtft) fjkov
1$
oti dvdpwrroi^
Ka\ Ihovaa
Kal 6
SeaTTOTrjf;
iravayia'
eoTiv
ra^pirjX, o
fi'r)vvaa<;
irov eartv 6
fj.eya<;
dp-
ireawfiev
7raTp6<;,
otto)?
eiraKOvari
rjfilv Kvpio<:
Tore Mtj^a;X
'
Perhaps
iyioi
126
XXIX.
Tore ISwv
rmv dyitov
iirl
aTr\a<y')(yi,adl<i ecirev
Kdrekde,
to irpoa-coTTcv aov
t^9
7^9 eVt rot)? dfiaprcoXov^;. rore KUT^Xdev 6 SeorTroTi;? ix TOV dy^pdvrov avrov Opcvov' koX i86vT<i avrov ol iv rai<i
KoXdaeaiv
ijaoi^
riiJbd'i,
Xiyovref' 'EXe8<T7r6rrj<;
Tore
elireu 6
Twv dirdvTwv' KKovaare aTravre^ dfiapTwXol koI irapdheiaov eTToirjaa koX dvOpwTrov eTroirjaa Kar
i/iijv'
SiKaiot' 10
evKova
iBioL<i
afiapTijfiaaiv
davdra
fiov
irapeBoOq'
Be ovk
<f>pov
rd epya rwv
')(eipoov
KoX KUTe^Tjv
fcal
eT'^6r]v
15
Mapla^
Otjv
iva
TraXaicodeiaav
,
viro
dfiapTia<;
^vaiv
,5V
.
Biaacoaw'
,
TUi ',
to
eXevOepwcrai
v
vfia'i
eK
rrji;
ap^aiwi KaTapa^
Tot'9
fjuov
,,5.
,^,,
fioi 6^o<;
fierd
'^oXr]<; fxeixiyfievov'
i'X^dpov
KaTeiruTTjcra'
eKXeKTOv'i
dveaTrjcra, koL
Paul 44
dKovaai.
T^9
eKXavaev
t9
ttoXv, koi
ttXijOt)
rd
twv
fjLov
^/api^Ofxai
v/iiv
rjfiepa'i
Trj<i
7revTr}K0(rTrj<i 25
irvevfia.
XXX.
dp')(dyyeXoi, dpovoL,
tu
"jroXvofifiaTa
')(epov^\p, Kal
crepat^lp.
(pcovrjv
Aofa
aoi,
Bo^a aoi,
^aaiXev tmv
Bo^a
rfj arj
rfj
ay
evo^TrXayx^vta' Bo^a
BirjyrjTO) [p-ov^
Trj (rfj
fiaKpo6vp.ia' 86 ^a
dvex-
ciKaioKpiaia, oti efiaKpodvfirjaa^ virep dfiap- 35 Ta)X(ov Kai aaefiwv aov iaTiv to iXeelv Kal a-co^eiv. avroi
ij
cifia
tw
TraTpl Kal
tcSi/ aicovcov.
tS vi& Kal tm
^Ap^rjv.
fifth
and
last of the
and
other four.
into
modern Greek earlier in substance, for it descendant of the Book of Job, the Fourth Book
the Apocalypse of Baruch,
justify the
of Esdras and
it is
an attempt to
ways of God
to
man
last-named
books, this attempt takes the shape of a colloquy between God and a man eminent for piety. Of the three ancient books mentioned one is more closely followed in this late Apocanamely, the Fourth Book of Esdras. In lypse than the rest more than one passage, indeed, the lost Greek text of that work has plainly been used. This fact alone would, I think, be some
;
is
afforded
it
is
necessary to print
all
documents
development of this branch of literature. In a former number of this series I have briefly described this book and printed some passages from it*. It will be necessary in
this place to repeat the particulars there given as to the
script source of the text.
manu-
There
is
11
by Tho. Cecill Earl of Exeter in 1618: it is of the xvth century, two hands, of which the second and latest has (jii paper, and in the 11th and last item in the volume. written only our document
The
text
is
full
ii. ii.
pp.
128
ticularly in
As
Apocalypse of the Virgin I have tacitly corrected the itacisms, emended where I could the corruptions, and left the neo-Greek
forms.
Apocalypse in a former publication, referred to above, I have noted two points in which there are resemblances to the Testa-
ment
of
for sinners
(c.
xiv.)
and
xi.)
same place
of Esdras.
It
is
;
blances in detail
Book now the time to examine some of these resemwe will take the Apocalypse of Esdras first.
of Esdras, like that before us,
is
The Apocalypse
preserved in
xv.).
only one copy, likewise a late one (Cod. Par. Gr. 929 of cent.
The name
of the seer
is
'Esdram' and
them unfamiliar, the one as a form of name of a prophet. These are accidental
show a
Esdras
It
(p.
24 Tischendorf).
Sedrach.
c. iv. init.
man
bom
p. 25.
of
God: the
etc.
c. iv. init.
p. 27.
Number
p. 28).
ix. fin.
(and
p. 31.
'Whence will ye take my soul?' and the whole scene of the reluctance to die:
the word irapaKoradriKr} applied to the soul,
cc. ix., x.
etc.
p. 32.
c.
xvi. fin.
those
who
129
also exist,
though
in smaller
5-7.
Sedrach.
c, iv.
transgression.
57
etc.
c.
i.\.
and drops used in a metaphor. 2327. ex omni silua terrae et ex omnibus arboribus eiuselegisti uineam imam...foueam unam... lilium unum...riuum unum...Sion...columbam unani...ouem unam...populum uniun.
rain
V.
vii.
ihid.
c. viii.
36 sqq.,
viii.
Sedrach passim.
but one is very striking there is no parallel Apocalypse of Esdras, and one is consequently forced to the belief that Sedrach had indeed access to 4 Esdras.
last instance
:
The
in the
The first necessary. The view which commends itself to me is that this is a corruption of Esdras. But it should be remembered that the name Sidrnc or Sydrac as that of
brief notice of
is
relates to the
name
an eminent philosopher is attached to a very |)opular mediaeval Western romance {Livre de Sydrac et de Boctus: see the British Museum Catalogue of Romances by Mr G. F. Warner). Further, Sedrach is the LXX. form of Shadrach in the Book of Daniel
is
a possible origin
is
for the
name.
it
this
the document as
appears
in
the
two fragments, one a Homily on Love, the other the Apocalypse. The first occupies about 8^} pages, and I have only It is a.^ far as printed a few lines of the beginning and end of it. judge quite unimportant, and quite irrelevant. I can
J. A. A.
APOCALYPSIS SEDRACH.
[f.
92]
Toy ahoy
kai
MAKApi'oY
ncp'i
ayahhc
ka'i
KAi
nepi AeYxepAc
yAo'-
AecnoTA
Tfj<i
avviroKpi-
rov
dya.TT'q'i
avTTJ
vvKra KaX &pav. KaX Bia tovto rrjv dydir'rjv Krijatofieda, yap KaXvTrrei TrXtjOof dfiaprimp' ri yap to 6<f}e\.o^, rcKva fiov, edv rd irdvra e'ytofiev, rrjv Se aw^ovaaif dyaTrijv
ovK
e%&)/tej'^;
10
[f.
93
6]
dyaOwv.
ixaKapio^;
dvOpcoiro^ 6 rrjv dXrjOivrjv tticttiv koI dvvTTOKpiTOV KTrjcrdfievo^ dydiTT^v, Kadco^ elirev 6 SecnroTTjq
on
dfj
Met^orepov
virep t<Sv
T17?
<f>i\,a>v
1
avTov.
II.
Kat
<f>covr}v
avv
Oetp
'
Tt, Kvpie
p,ov
KaX
elirev
avrS
77
dva^daw ae
arofia
6t<
lo
"H^eXov
XaXrja-ai,
ovk
elfiX
KaX eKrecvaf
rah
25
III.
6 Kvpco<;'
KaXw?
^X^e9, dyairTjre
trXdaavrd
;
'
"YideXov XaXrjaai
7rpb<i
ar6fiaTo<i Oeov
/Lie
Xiyei
Kvpce 30
avrw
ZBpd)(^
'
NaX,
rov rrarepa
:
The remainder
of the
Homily
is
omitted
see p. 129.
APOCALYPSIS .SEDRACH
fiov,
131
6 Kvpco<;'
eTroirjcra'i
Sid Tt
e7roiij(ra<i rr)v
yfjv;
Xeyei
TOP dvOptoTTOv.
Xeryei 'ZeSpdx'
Aid
ttjv
;
Oakaaaav
5 El.
8ia ri
eaireipu';
irdp
dya66v eVt
avrov
TTJf
yrjf
ravra
eiirev Se o
Kvpio<i'
X^i'P^v fiov,
dvOpmiro^ epyov fiov iariv koI TrXda-fia t(Sv Kai TraiSevQ) avTov Ka6oo<; evpuTKco.
fcal
IV.
irvp iariv
rj
TraiOeuait
\o
iriKpoL
eicriv,
ri.
Kvpii fiov'
koXov
rjv
ray
;
avupwTTfp
ovK iyewijdij'
Td<i
Td^a
eTTo'n}<Ta<i,
KupU
fiov
Ota Ti eKOTriaaa<i
d^pdvTov^
<tov x^lpa<i
Kai eTrXacra?
rov apOpcoTTov,
o de6<i'
iirel
ovk ^^eXe?
iXeffo-ai
'Eyw
avTOP P
15
eiira
Tc3 irapahei(T(ji> ip fiiatp rov (fyvrov Trj<; ^corjf;, Kai avrm' 'Airo vavrcop roop Kapircop <f>dr/, fiopop to
rri<i
^(or]<;
^vXop
(f)vXa^op'
idp yap
<f)dyr}<;
dir
avTov,
dapdrcf) dirodapei.
V.
rjirarijOr], he-
^Ahdfi TrpocTKVPeiP,
av iKeXevaa^ rovt dyyeXovi aov rop avT6<i he 6 tt/OWTO? rwv dyyeXwp irapriro irpocrrayfid aov Kai
Kovaep
(TOV
25
ov TrpoaijXdep rcop x^ipSp aov ro irXaarovpyrffia' eap rop dpdpcoirop Tjyd'rrrjaa'i, rop hid^oXop hia ri, ovk e<f)opevaa<;
rop re^Pirrfp
TTpevfia
;
rrjf;
dhiKia^
(w<
avro^ he
Kairpo^; elaep^erai
rd^ Kaphia<i
TCOP dpOpcoirayp
avr6<!
<Kal> hihdaKei
30 7ro9 ri
dpa eyet- iroirjaai avrw ; dXXd eXerjaop, heairora, Kai dpdXvaop Td<; KoXdaei^' el he firj, he^ai Kai efie fie tou?
ovk
eXefja^^;, ttov elaip
;
rd
VI.
Aeyei avrop
6 6e6<;'
'6ri
irdpra
avrop <f>p6pifiop Kai 35 evhidXXaKra eirera^a avrop' eirolrjaa yfj<;, Kai irdpra avr^ virera^a, Kai KXripopofiop ovpapov Kai
trap
^(oop (fyevyei dir
ifid
dXX' avr6<i rd
avrov Kai dvo irpoaojirov avrov' Xa^oop dXXorpio^ eyepero fioixaXi<; Kai
[(.95]
92
182
dfiapTcoXo'i'
TTOio-;
APOCALYPSIS SEDRArfl
Trarrjp
ttjz'
TrpoiKiaa^,
elire
/jloi,
to)
vim
avTOv,
Koi
Xa^wv
ov<rlav
KaraXiTrcov
tov irarepa
Karrvl^eTai rrjv
5
6 irarrjp
avTOV Kal e^opi^ei avTov e/c t^9 SoI^t;*? avrov hion ijKaTeTTfti? Se iyfo 6 6avfiacrTo<i Kat Xiirev TOV trarepa avrov rd Trnvra SeScoKa avTU>, Kal avrcq Xa^MV ^rfX(i)Tn<i 6e6<i
;
Tavra iyivero
VII. TOV
iioL')(aX\<;
Kal afiapTO}Xo<i
'S.eBpd')^'
Aeyei
avrut
ol8a<;
2i),
hea-irora,
eirXaaa^
TroTaTrP/'i
ei<i
10
dvdpwjTov'
ia/j,v,
7roTa7rr]<i
^ovXfj<;
yv kuI
yvcv<7e(o<;
Kal
7rpo(f>a(TL^i<i
rev dvOpcoirov
tijv
KoXaaiV rtX-X' ex^aXov avrov /i) ydp iyd) fiovof; yefxlao) rd CTTOvpavia; <et Sk P''q>, Kal rov dvOpcoirov (tuxtov, Kvpie'
(TOV
deXrjp.aro'i
ij/Maprev,
/ie,
Kvpie, iXeeivo^i
dvOpauro'^.
Tt
15
"leSpax;
e7<w eirXacra
rov^XBdp,
'loere
'ASa/i,
rjXLOv
>)
Kal elira'
yvvr)
iariv ^toroetS?;?'
Se
rov
(fxoreLvorepa icrrlv iv
ij^apicraro avrfj^;.
idv
ei? yrjv
firj
rS KaXXei t^9 crXriv7j<i, Kal rrjv ^(07]V Kal ri cocPeXovv ra koXXt) fiapaivcorrat rrajf eiTraf, Ki'pie, KaKOV avri
Xiyei SeSpa^'
;
20
KaKOv
crov 6
d7roSa)crr)<i
7r5s^
icrriv,
Siairora
rrj<i
Oeorrjroii
X0709 ovSirrore
; rj
yjrevSerai,
Kal Bid ri
airohlBtofi
ruv
dvOpcoTTov
on
etV
rd rerpairoBa
dyyeXov^'
25
t/;?
diXtofiev'
crv
airo-
KLvr)arj 6 dv6p(07ro<i
Kparrjerai Kal
30
ov
/MTJ
VIII.
Aiyei avr<p 6
de6<i'
'Eai/ Kparrjcrco
avrov rov
iroBa, Xeyei
on Ouk
avrov
aXXa
oiort
[f.
acfitjKd
Toi)<?
et?
to deXrjp,d rov
on
rfydrrrjaa avrov.
96]
Xeyei XeBpd'^
OlBa, Beairora,
35
on
6t?
!,<;
ra
Krr/fj,ara
aov irpcorov rd
ra rerparroBa ro irpo^arov,
KXrj/xa, et?
et?
rd ^vXa
rrjv iXaiav,
et<f
Tovf KapTTovf rn
irerofjievn
ro fieXicraLov,
et?
APOCALYPSIS SEDRACH
TOu<i TTOTUfMOu^ Tov 'lopSdvTjv,
Xrjfj,'
t<?
133
Trjv
Ta? TToXet?
'lepovaa-
fiov.
^fo? tov
eiTTj;?,
SeSpa^^'
'E/3(ut&)
(re
eva \6yov,
Se5/3a;^" idv
;>
fjuot
<\e7et>
'A<^'
?79
eiroirjcya
rd irdvTa
iroaoi dvdpco-noi
deXovv diro"EeSpd^,
d(l>
eliri fioi,
r)
yfj
TOV
Koa/JLOv,
Kai
fioi,
a0
ov
eTroirjaa
ttjv
daXna(Tr}^
etVe
fjiot,
SeSpa^,
aTro
/cTtVeo)?
Koa/xov
twv
altovtov
t<>
^pe')(pvT0<i
KocTfiov,
tov
Mwo?
(Tai
Kai TToaa fieXXovv Treaelv ; Kai elTrev SeSpa^" av yivwaxei^ TavTa irdvTa, Kvpie' fi6vo<; av iiricrraTavTa irdvTa' /juovov Seo/xat crov iXevdepaxrov tov dvdpweK TTJV KoXaaiv, Kai ov
')(U>pi^op,at.
20 irov
diro to yvo<;
rfficov.
elirev
deo<i
Trjv yfrv^rjv
vi6<;
tov
<A69
fioi
Trjv
7rapaKaTaOt]Kr)v>^
irapeOeTO 6
25 iraTrip rjjxwv iv
aov
ev
tw
dyi(p crov
a-KTjvoofuiTi eK ffpe(f)ous\
Xeyei 'EeSpd'x^'
de6<i'
Ov
;
8iB(op,i
aoi Trjv
^vyr'jv fiov.
Xeyet,
avTov 6
Kai
ht,d
tL direaTdXTjv iyto
eyco
Kai riXda
eSSe,
av
Se p,OL irpo<^aait^ei.<i
fit}
dvaL<j-)(yvTO)<;
loy^vxv^
aov.
<^ov' el
<Se>
firj,
S09
p-ol ttjv
TrodeivoTdTtjv yjrvxv^
X.
Kat
Trjv
etTrev
Kai
irodev peXXei<i
;
Xa^elv
avTov
"^v^HV
Kai Xeyet
p.ecr(p
['
97]
de6<;'
Ovk
on
)(opr}yelTai
ev
tu>v
l^ irvevp.ovoiv
ptap,evr} ei?
aov Kai Tfj<i Kaphia<i aov <Kai> eaTi hua-rroirdvTa Ta p.eXri aov; dva<^epveTai hid <f>dpvyyo<i
Kai tov arop-aTO^'
(p. 31.
Kai
\
II
Xdpvyyo<i
'
Kai
o'lav
iopav fieXXei
risolundoifi.
134
i^ep')((T6ai
APOCALYPSIS SEDRACH
dp-^rfp
(nrdpvaTai
irdvT(ov
koI
avva^eraL
Kai
airo
rwv
a.Kpovv'Xo^^
*"^
^"^^
fieKwv,
iart
fieyaXr}
<7(t)fiaT0<i
Kai airoairaa-
ravra irdvra dKOvcra<; 6 ZeSpd"^ Kai ivdvfjbrjdelf; rov davdrov t>)v fivrj/Mrjv i^ea-Tij Xiav, Kai eiTrev SeS/ja^ Tov deov' A6? fioi, Kvpte, laaiv oXcyrjv, Xva K\av<r(o, OTi rjKovaa <6tl> TroWd Svvavrai rd BdKpva Kai lafia
Kaphia<i.
<r(ofiaTo<!
XI.
Ke(f>a\r}
Kai
irapdho^e ovpavoKoafitjTe'
yvaxTTal al
^\L0(f>c6TtcrTe
ovpavov
10
Kai
yf}^'
Saifidv,
77
01
6<p6a\^oi
yXcoaa-d aov
aov iarlv
fiiKpov KTia/xa,
Klv7jai<>'
(piXovfievov, Kai
dpTi ireawv
et? ttjv 15
')(elpe^
evKpuToi
KaXoBiSaKTol
KafiaTTjpol Be
(ZTTO
a? to aKevo<;
ol
Tpe<f)Tai'
Toi)?
'^elpe^ evaT0')(pi
7rdvTQ)v
aQ)pvovTe<i
oiKOv<;
iaToXiaaTe.
tw
20
ayovrai'
Td^; 7raXafid<i
Kai rd
KaXXrj auypevovv'
rovTOV.
CO
Xiav avcKrjToi'
ttXtjv
aov to
Kai
25
r}Xi,ov
rd^i Tpv(f)a<;
irpoaanrov
TravTo<i
Trj<i
yr]<i
dyaOov'
dva- 30
eh
Toii^ vaov<i
98] Tp^ovT<;,
TrotoOi/re?
/zei/ere.
do
ayLov<i,
TTOoe?, 60)9
et9
yjrvxrj,
yap ae ive^aXev
Kai upTi
ere
%<w/oj.-
^ofievT] air
avTov [Kai]
dvep')(^eaaL
evda KoXel
6 Kvpiof, 35
w awfia
ovpavo6<f>-
daTp6')(^atTac,
K(f)aXr}
KoafirjTe
iaToXiafievoV
irpoacoTTOv
KoXofivptaTOV,
APOCALYPSIS SEDRACH
uaXfJioi
136
'/X^f)
ifxaTaycoyol,
(fxovr)
craXTriyyo'i
y^ooaaa
TpL-)(efi
daTp6fiop<f)oi,
ovpavofiTjK<i, iaToXta-fievov
<r<ofui,
to ^wrayoiyov
vno
ew?
Kal
7^9
KaWo^ aov
XII.
Aeyet,
a(f)ave<;
yiverai.
6
avrov
\picrT6<;'
;
Tlavcrov, XeSpa-)^'
dnroOavdw
(TOt,
^r^creo^;.
(i)<i
Xeyec
\a\r)<Ta)
Kvpie
Kal
p.r)
irapa(o
SeSpa^. <Xyi
idv
Se8pa^'>''ET77 oyBotjKOVTa
rj
ivevqKovra
^rjar) dv6p(OTro<i
eKaTOV, Kal
ijrjarj
avTov<; iv dfjUipTiai<;,
ev fieravoia,
Kal
^^jcrrj
(w6pco7ro<i
;
a<^tet9
Xeyei avrov 6
Oeof
'Eai'
eiriaTpi-^aii
fieravotjcra^
(fyOdcTT)
rpia
ctt)
Kal
Trot^crr/
ddvaro^,
ov
fir)
fivrjcrdco
avTov.
XIII.
2o Kvpce fMov,
err),
<f)dd<T7] 6
TrX7)pci}CT] Tr)v
/jLerdvouiv
avrov'
iXerjaov,
etKova
err).
aov
Kat
aTrXayxyLaOrjTi,
6 6e6<i'
on noXXd
elaiv rd rpia
Xiyet avrov
d(^i(i>
avrov.
Xeyei irdXiv
6 '^eSpdx^'
Kvpie,
evaTrXay)(yiav
aov Kal irdXtv irapaKaXd <8id> rd irXdafia aov. 7roXv<i iariv 6 yp6vo<i firj 6 Odvarof avrov (fiddar) Kal apTraaj}
avrov avvTOfiwi.
Xiyet avrov 6 atorrjpfiov,
Epa)Tc5 ae eva
fie'
etra
dvairrjaei';
idv
firj
[f-
99]
reaaapoKovra, ov
XIV.
35
Kal
Xeyet
'EiraKOvaov
fiov,
avrov a9 erroirjaev. rov dpxdyyeXov Mcx^vXteSpdx irpoarara hvvare, Kal ^ot'jdei p-oi Kal
-rrptx;
Trpea^evaai Iva
eirl
eXetjaTj 6 ^eo?
rov Koafiov.
kuI rreaovref
TrpoaioTTOV
i}/xd<i
r)
irapeKokovv
rov
Kvpie,
SiBa^ov
dvBpwrro^,
ev rroicp kottw
<Xeyec
de6<:>
'Ei/ fieravoiai^,
136
APOCALYPSIS SEDRACH
ovk
ol8a<;
on
'6tl
6 irpot^rjrrj'i fiov
^avelo
'EeSpd^,
vo/jLou
'6ti
elcrlv eOvrj
ra
vo/jlov
Ta> rov
ivejSr}
TTOiovcnv' oTi
<ei>
elaiv
et*
Trpof
^diTTLcrfjLa
Kat
hiKaiwv fiov iv koXttoI^; ^A^padfi' Koi cItLv riva 01 ^airTKrOivra to ifiov /SdirTctr/jba koX to detov fiov fipo<!
fipi(r6evT(;
kuI
yivovTai
aTroyvaxyToi
ttjv
TeXeiav mro-
10
7roWrj<i
V(Tir\ay)(yia<i
Koi
iroWov
iXeovf
Kat
7r\ovTov<i
r)
aXKa
iroiovatv a
/xccrel fiov
deoTT)^,
<70(f)ov
ipfOTwvTa \eycov
oi8a<; oti 15
;
TravTeXw^ ovk
ov
/xrj
yeypaiTTat Kat
Kal
01 fjLTavorjaavTe<;
<ovK
Tolfi
dyyeXov^
p-ov,
Kal
rj
p,r)v
iv
(Tvvd^eaiv Kal iv
TaU XiTovpyiai<; p.ov ov Trpocrexovaiv Kal ov-^ laTavTai iv TaU ayiai^ p,ov
a ov
8e')(op.aL iyco
20
aW'
p,ov.
Kal Tpoptp
oi
dXXd
ovtc
dyyeXoi
XV.
p,6vo<i el
iXewv
25
Kal olKTip(ov,
aW'
rj
Ovk
rfxdov StKaiovf
et?
p,Tdvot,av.
Kal eivev o
X'p<TTi]v,
Ovk
oi8a<f,
;
SeSpd'^^, tov
ol8a<i oti
p>ia
100]
poTT^
icrcoOr}
p,Tayvoovai
ovk
<6>
. .
diroaToXo'i
30
pov Kal evayyeXia-TTji; iv p,ia poirfj iawdr) ; < .peccatores autem non saluantur>, oti ela-lv al Kaphiai avTwv &)<? Xt^o? cra6p6<i' ovToi elatv ol iropevovTa dae^iacv 6hol<; Kal dnoXofievoi peTa tov dvTi,')(pi<TT0v. Xiyei XeSpd-^^' Kvpii pbov, KaX eliraf '6ti To deiov p,ov irvevp.a ive^rj et? Ta edvrj
d
p^rj
vopov
e')(ovTa
ra tov
v6p>ov iroiovaLV.
op,a)^ he
Kal
01
35
XoiwoX
^aaiXeidv
crov,
Kvpie p,ov'
ovtco^;
koi
eV
avy^mpTjaov, Kvpie'
APOCALYPSIS SEDRACH
137
XVI.
avrov njv BtdvoiaV '6rav he irdXiv yqpdarj, Ka\ rrjpoi avrov otto)? fieravorja-rf. \iyei SeSpa;^' K.vpt, <rv ravra
Travra oioa<i Kat eTTLaracrac
rta\ol<i.
fiovou crvfMTratfrjcrai
rot's
afiapfiov,
Xeyei
avrov
xvpio^'
SeSpa^^,
nyairTjTe
vrroa-^o/Mai
rjfxepwv
lo
/j,Tf
avfnradfjaai, Kal
(a<i
eXKoaf Kal
o(Tri<; fivr^adfj
rov
6i>6fiar6<; crov
ov
tSr)
Ko\aarr)pi.ov
dWd
ronrcp
dvaylrv^(o<;
Kal dvairava-eco^;'
al(ovo<;.
"Aprc Xa^e
diravratv.
alcovtov.
rwv
(lyicov
ei?
^Afirjv.
'
The
ment) of
471.
Adam
is
427
They
are there given in Syriac and for the most part also in
them by Dr Hort
on Books of
I
Adam
much
am
Hours of the Day and Night which, in Renan's edition, appears as Fragments 1 and 2. This Greek fragment, to which I have made allusion in another place*, is not altogether new, though it has not been hitherto recognised as coming from the Apocalypse of Adam. In the notes to his edition of Michael Psellus de operationibus daemonum^, Gilversion of the vvx^VH'^pov or Table of the
bert
Gaulmyn
it
now
printed.
This
is
Paris (Cod. Gr. 2419) written at the beginning of the xvith cen-
It is
a perfect storehouse of
matter, and would no doubt repay a more careful examination than I was able
it.
much Solomonic
1
'^
ii. ii.
127.
The
text
ii.
APOCALYPSE OF ADAM
139
Our
extracts appear on
:
f.
247
b,
viov fiadrifxaTiKov
whether of
what particular Apollonius may be meant, Tyana or elsewhere, is not specified. They will be
:
printed here as they occur in the MS., with one reservation each hour has in the MS. a Hebrew name, exceedingly ill written. I
Renan
Syriac.
in a note
have inserted an asterisk in the text where they occur. on p. 461 gives some similar mystic names of
in
the
The
41 in Migne,
this last
passage
is
a.s
Renan
recognised, indi'
A7roKakuyjrL<{
rd
trepl
tSv
Tri<i
rd
irepX fiera-
vola<i
Koi
rjixepivrjv
dew
diro ttuvtcov
Twv
KTia-fiaTcov Bt OvpcrjX
tov eVl
tj}?
neTavoia^ dryyiXov.
wpa
irpcoTr), K.T.\.
f.
247
6).
'AnoAAooNl'oY MAeHMATIKOy.
ONOMACIAI
I.
iB'
HMCpiNOON.
(a)
iv
fj
X^<T0ai.
(b)
Syr. Arab.
beings.
(c)
Cedren.
wpa
ev^V eVixeXeiTat
ev
ru> ovpav(p.
II.
VflVOl.
{a)
Spa
^' KaXelrat
HO^
eV
17
e/xat
tiuj/
dyyeXfov Kal
(b)
(c)
Second hour.
140
III.
APOCALYPSE OF ADAM
(a)
oopa
y KaXelrac
^'^i{ iv
jj
V')(apt(novaLv
to,
irereLva
wpa
(b)
(c)
Third hour.
Tpvrri
evxv
IV.
(a)
Spa
fi
8'
rov 6eov, iv
lofioXa.
(b)
(c)
a-Toix^iovvTai (illegible
Fourth hour.
V.
wpa
jJ
Fifth hour.
heavens.
(c) irefiTTT^
vxv ^vP^f^^-
VI.
(a)
<iv> ^
Bva-toirova-tv
rd
;)^pou/9t/x
Sixth hour.
irda-ri^ Kritreo)^.
VII.
a-rdfieva
(b)
(a)
&pa
l^
* iv
fi
tw
dew.
Seventh hour.
The prayers
and go
(c)
and
cast themselves
down
out,
e^hofiri dyyi\o)v i<roBo<: irpbt Oeov Koi ^o8o<i dyyeKtov.
VIII.
(6)
(c)
(a)
u>pa
r\
KoCKeirai J^'J
Eighth hour.
IX.
(a)
ovSev reXeirai.
Vlllth hour.)
'
1}
APOCALYPSE OF ADAM
(6)
141
Ninth hour.
ivvdrrj
(a)
herfai'i
X.
aipa
* ev
alvovaiv
tcl
yap
f)
firj
ovtq)^
e^XaiTTOV av
oi
irovqpoi
8ai/j,ov<;
dvOpwirov;' ev
e<dv> dviSfe^lJ
haipova^ dveXavpei.
the
Syriac.
Tenth
hour.
Visitation
of
waters
the
comes down and broods upon the waters and the springs. And if the Spirit of the Lord came not down and did not thus brood upon the waters and the springs, the race of men would be destroyed and the demons would cause to perish with a look whomsoever they would. And if at this hour a man take
Holy
Spirit
oil
At the tenth
and at
waters and sanctifies them and drives away the demons therefrom
and
every day at this hour the Holy Spint did not brood upon
all
the waters,
that drank of
them would
demons.
And
if
at this hour a
oil
man
take
therewith and
are
possessed with
unclean
(c)
spirits,
ScKdrrj
Kal
Seijaeif
ovpavioiv
koi
imyeiav.
XI.
(b)
(c)
(a)
Spa
ca
* ev
fj
Eleventh hour.
XII.
ev')(aL
a>pa
i^
* ev
17
evirpoaheicTOL
al nZv nvOpwiruyv
of the evening. Prayer of men to the Good Will which abideth before God the Lord of all things,
(6)
is that
(c)
el<;
evBoKia*;.
142
APOCALYPSE OF ADAM
ONOMACi'aI
<!bp(x)N
NYKTepiNcIaN.
I.
(a)
Spa a
* iv
fi
ol Salfiova
This
is
of the
throughout the time that their adorations last they cease to do evil and to harm men because the hidden might
;
demons
(a)
wpa
^
* iv vfivovaiv ol
l')(6ve<i
TTi/po? ^d6o<i' iv
6<f>eikt CTTOL'xeiovaOat
(b)
Second hour.
This
is
fish
and
(a)
o<f)i<;
Third hour.
is in
light
which
man
cannot fathom.
IV.
Kal
(a)
Spa
B^,
* iv ^ Biipxovrai,
Bai/J,ov<;
iv roif fivrjfiaaiv,
<j>p[Krjv
ip')(piXvo<i iKeicre
^Xa^rja-erat
eK t^9
Twv
Baifiovayv X'q^lrerat
^avracna^' iv
o^eiXev Karot^^ecovadai
Fourth hour.
Before
my
:
sin,
O my son,
for
the Seraphim were wont to clap their wings making therewith a melodious sound in the temple consecrated to their worship. But
after that I
God
was
I ceased to see
right.
had sinned and transgressed the commandment of them and to hear the sound of them, as
V.
ovpavov.
(a)
cDpa
APOCALYPSE OF ADAM
(6)
148
Fifth hour.
heavens.
At
this hour,
my son
up
their voices
God
that
moveth them.
VI.
(a)
&pa
8i6ri
(b)
Sixth hour.
Spa f
* iv
77
dvairavet irdvra
<rd>
dv0p(O'iro<;
KaOapot
fJ^T
lpev<;
Kol
fi'i'^D
an
avTo
(b)
Seventh hour.
;
natures while
and at
hour
if
with
it
who
are suffering
(a)
and cannot
7)'
VIII.
Spa
* iv ^ Se diroreXovfiep
(fyvrcov.
aTroTeXeii)
Eighth hour.
Thanksgivings paid
to
God
the
for the
bringing
forth of herbs
dew
of heaven
IX.
(b)
(a)
Spa
6'
* iv
xi
rekeiTai ovSev.
Ninth hour.
Omitted
Eleventh Hour.
(6)
Tenth hour.
Adoration
01
men
living thing they in order to let in thereby the prayers of every At this hour, all that a prostrate themselves and then go out.
man
phim
asks of
God
is
moment when
the Sera-
144
XI.
Kol
ireTovTai
(a)
APOCALYPSE OF ADAM
&pa
la
* iv ^ avovyovrai al
irvTuii,
rov ovpavov
dvdpa)'jro<i iv
Karavv^et
rac^
Trrepv^cv
avv
^^
oi
aepa^ifi' Kai
ianv X^P^
ovpavm koX
dvareWec
Be xal 6
(b)
Eleventh hour.
Great joy in
all
XII.
(6)
(a)
wpa
tyS'
* iv
T}
Twelfth hour.
among
all
the
orders of lights and of spirits until the priests have placed odours
before
God
then
all
all
separate.
The
Paris
MS. adds
al
.
avTai
aovrai.
eicTLV
ovofiaaiai
rwv wpav'
rut oJtv
/ea\eo?
ravra
aWa
iravra vTrorayq-
lists
of the
names
of the angels
who
preside over
The fragments
:
of the Apocalypse of
here.
Adam
which we possess
These are, first, those published by may be enumerated Renan viz. Fragments i., ii. Hours of the Night and of the Day. Prophecy, addressed by Adam to Seth, of the coming of iii. Christ: Christ's promise to deliver Adam a few lines on the Fall: the Burial of Adam. End of the a prophecy of the Deluge Testament of Adam.' iv. An account of the nine Orders of Angels, containing mention of Sennacherib's defeat, and of the visions
:
'
of Zechariah
consequently in
its
This
fragment
is
End
of the Testament.
The account
of the Burial of
Adam
is
in
fr.
iii.,
short as
it is,
and
this
book
Adae
Meyer in the Ahhundiungen d. k. layer. Akad. 1889. The Latin book also shows marked resemblances
to the
Apo-
APOCALYPSE OF ADAM
calypse of
of Moses.
145
in the
Adam
in parts
Apocalypse
small fragment of the Apocalypse appears to exist In the Epistle of Barnabas ii. 10 we have this (juotation following soon after the citation of Is. i. 1114: dvaia t^
in Greek.
du>
One more
Kaphia
a-vvTTpi/j,fiVT].
oa-firj
evoiSiaf
tm Kvpiw
Kaphia
y^dkfi.
avr-qv.
Here the Constantinople MS. has the marginal note; N' Koi iv aTTOKaXv-^CL ^ASdfi. Part of this quotation resembles Ps. 1. [li.] 19, dvaia
TTvevfia <7vvTTpififievov'
tcS deo)
oa-firj
avrrjv
Is.
i.
Kaphiav
is
a-vvTeTpififievrjv, k.t.X.
But
all
not Biblical.
:
Irenaeus
iv.
17 (29).
alibi
(2), after
quoting
1618, goes on
;
Quemadmodum
ait:
Sacrificium
Deo
cor contribulatum
odor suauitatis
after quoting
;
Deo
Is.
i.
cor
clarificans
eum
qui plasmauit.
iii.
13
7]
Clement, Paedag.
12
(p.
306 Potter)
11
ttcu?
^vaia,
rj
<f>i]al,
TM Kvpiw
TTvev/jLa crvvTeTpififiivov.
;
fivpw %ptcr(u
^Oafirj,
Again, in Sir.
ii.
18
(p.
470 Potter)
roiavra Kal
;
to.
irapa
'Hcaia'
iracra
rj
Tt
p,OL
7rXr]0o<;
Xeyei Kvpio^.
Kal
dvcria
TrepiKoirrj.
Ave irdvra
yap
dew
SeKTrj,
This
passages.
is
am
first
place
we have no reason
place in a book
one of whose names was the Penitence of Adam, and which contained revelations made to Adam by Uriel, the angel who is over
repentance.
p.
139.)
J. A. A.
10
The
the
cussion.
Book
dis-
passages from
but
it
was not
certain that any of these writers were not translating from the
Greek text or borrowing their quotations from Greek books. Recently Zahn has called attention to the fact that in the anonymous treatise Contra Novatiavum we have the passage which S. Jude quotes from the Book of Enoch in a form which seems to be taken from the Book itself, and points to the existence of an Old Latin version \ In February of this year I was reading through Casley's Catalogue of the Royal MSS. (now in the British Museum) printed in 1734, and my attention was caught by the description of the MS.
5
xiii.,
1.
Amen.
2.
tertius.
3.
est
Quaedam de
libro synodali
dempta.
6.
7.
Bedae Presbyteri de Remediis Peccatorum tractatus. Bonifacii Moguntini Archiepiscopi Edictum de poeniteutibus. Prophetia Enoc de Diluvio.
De
Vindictis peccatorum.
8.
Passio Christi
secundum Nichodenmm.
ii.
2.
797.
147
Feb. 16 I was able to examine the volume; and my delight T found that the 6th item was really a fragment of Enoch in Latin, containing a shortened text of c. 106.
On
other accounts.
it is decidedly an interesting one on seems to be of English origin, and was certainly in an English monastic library. On the last leaf (f 100 6) is a press-mark which indicates this; this mark seems to be of the Xivth or xvth century.
cxcii
Testimoniale
sci cip'ani
R
CXC XXIX
I
Item
penitentiale.
et alia.
nichodemum
The press-mark
unusual.
is
am
its
familiar.
Its
The
library
size.
to
which
it
some considerable
most largely
question
is
to the
S.
80 volumes) and
in
As
tiful
to the date
written in beau-
The
examination considering their high antiquity the latter at does not seem to have been used by any editor.
least
The Enoch-fragment is preceded in the MS. by a penitential Edict of S. Boniface and followed by an imperfect tract on the
piinishment of certain
sins,
especially that
of gluttony,
which
vii.
79
to
Mr
it
edition of the
print
it
Book
of
Enoch
but
the Ethiopic
have used
Mr Schodde's 102
148
pointed brackets
The
that of the
MS.
^Factum
est
autem cum
esset
lamech annorwwi
ei
filiu<s>
autem ems candi<di>ores in septies nine, corpori autem eius nemo hominum potest intueri ^et surexit inter manws obstetricis suae et adorauit dominum uiuentem in secula <et> laudauit. *et timuit lamech ^ne non ex eo
:
suum
mathusalem et narrauit illi omm'a. ^dixit mathusalem Ego autem non possum scire nisi eamus ad patrem nostrum enoc. ^quum autem uidit enoc filium suum mathusalem uenientem ad se [et] ait Quid est quod uenisti ad me, nate ? '"dixit Quod natus filio suo nomine lamech cui oculi sunt sicut radi solis, capilli[s] eius candidiores septies nine, corpori autew
'
est
eius
inter
nemo hominum potest intueri, "et surexit manus obstetricis suae eadem hora qua
<et ad>orauit
timuit lamech.
:
f.
80
dommwm uiuentem
" et dixit enoc.
crea-
Nontiatum
turam
filii,
est mihi,
fili,
omnem
illi
et erunt
nomina
filiorum eii^
sem cham
Chap. 106.
And
after
gave birth to a son. 2. the bloom of a rose, and the hair of his head was white as wool, and his eyes beautiful and when he opened his eyes, they
;
some days, my son Methuselah took a became pregnant by him, and His body was white as snow and red as
14f)
illuminated the whole house like the sun, and the whole house became exceedingly light. 3. And as he was taken from the
mouth, and conversed with Lamech was afraid of him, and fled, and oame to his father Methuselah. 5. And he said to him: "I have begotten a singular son, unlike a man, but similar
his
And
his father
and
his creation
[i.e.
is
different,
and not
like ours,
and
rays] of the
And
I fear
7.
it
seems to
now,
for
me
he
is
And
my
father, I
am
here
heard the words of his son, he came to me, at the ends of the earth, for he
had heard that I was there, and cried aloud, and I heard his voice and came to him. And I said to him " Behold, here I am, my 9. And he answered and son, because thou hast come to me." " I have come to thee concerning a great thing, and said to me
:
concerning a disturbing
10.
vision
it
is
that
have approached.
And
;
now,
my
father, hear
me,
for there
my
sou
of
Lamech a son, whose similarity and kind is not like the kind men his color is whiter than snow, and redder than the bloom
and the hair of
[i.e.
of a rose,
his
head
is
rays] of the
sun
and he opened
his
11. And when he eyes, and they illuminated the whole house. from the hands of the midwife, he opened his mouth, was taken and blessed the Lord of heaven. 12. And his father Lamech was
me, and did not believe that lie was from him, but that his similarity was from the angels of heaven and behold I have come to thee that thou shouldst teach me justice [i.e. the 13. And I, Enoch, answered, and said to him: "The truth]." Lord will make new things on the earth, and this I know, and
afraid,
and
fled to
have seen in a
erations of
vision,
my
and I announce it to thee that in the genfather Jared some from the heights of heaven
14. And behold, they departed from the word of the Lord. united themselves sin, and departed from the law, and committed women, and committed sin with them, and married souie of with
150
And
great destruction
and a great destruction will be for one year. 1 6. This son who is born to thee will be left on the earth, and his three children will when all men who are on the earth shall be saved with him 17. [They beget on earth die, he and his children will be saved. according to the flesh, and giants, not according to the spirit, but there will be great punishment on the earth, and the earth will 18. And now announce to thy be washed of all its uncleanness] son Laraech that he who was born to him is in truth his son, and and he and call his name Noah, for he will be a remnant of you his children will be saved from the destruction which will come
;
all
all
the injustice
1
which
earth
will
9.
And
after
which was
first
committed on the
have read
in the
for I
This translation from the Ethiopic version shows that the fragment before us can only be regarded as a shortened text. But there seems no reason to doubt that it is an extract from a complete Latin version of the Book of Enoch. The chapter from
is generally regarded as one of the Noachian noteworthy that a combination of the Latin and Ethiopic in vv. 2 and 10 gives us a striking parallel to the newlyrecovered fragment of the Apocalypse of Peter. Thus
which
it is
taken
It is
fragments.
'
rose,'
'
autem
niue, corpori
autem
eius
nemo hominum
iBvvijOijfiev
(w?
potest intueri.'
With
3.
hvo
aTTo T^9
Tjv
avBpe<;...ol<;
oyfreo)^
ovk
dvTi^Xeylrai'
avrwv dxrlv
tjv
rjXiov ....ra
XevKOTepa
KOfjiT]
7rdcn)<; )(^i6vo<i
r)
re
yap
avTOJV ovXt)
KaX dvOrjpd
must leave further discussion of the fragment to other only remarking that its discovery seems to help us towards answering in the affirmative the question whether there ever existed a complete Latin version of the Book of Enoch.
I
scholars,
AN APOCALYPTIC FRAGMENT
IN
LATIN.
The accompanying pages contain a Latin Apocalyptic fragment some interest. It is a description of Antichrist taken from au uncial MS. of the 8th century in the Stadtbibliothek at Treves, where I read and copied it in April 1S91. The MS. in question is no. 86 in the excellent catalogue now in course of publication
of
Max
Keuffer, to
whum
should like to
my
thanks
me
in
my
The volume
719
are:
1.
is
a small
folio
A.D.,
contents
S.
et
1
praedic-
f
printed.
:
112.
f 113.
f
f.
2.
3.
Inc.
113^
115.
4.
Colophon.
of a
facsimile
page
will
be found in
Zangemeister and
Wattenbach Exempla codicum latinorum, pi. xlix. The book came from the Abbey of S. Matthias outside Treves.
The
it is
equivalent of certain sections of the tract known as the the Testament of the Lord, which is printed in Syriac by Lagarde from the Codex Sangeruianensis 38, in Reliquiae Juris Eccleaiasliteral
tici
antiquissimae Syriace
retranslatioii into
will
152
Of
this
book and
its
work
(p.
53
58)
my
is
edition of the
new fragment
to
my
view
Dr Schurer
or
Dr Harnack, but
adduce fresh evidence on the point. I have added some further descriptions of Antichrist
copious which the apocalyptic literature affords.
the most
which the
existed, as
first
it
of these
is
taken
the Apocalypses of
much
later period,
fitly
eg T i coLk.i
T^a\oo\r^ ^.klcoo
r<liA:2a>.t
.>_Aorx0ur^ >juLr^
v^t^^
.rdsa.is r<*.\^V5q
calj^ .r^icui
r^^to^
^.i
vyK*
^co
^^'i^
oqA
hur^^
r^h\x^\ cnu^K*
r^lLsQQo.i
^^.1
r^l^ir^ A^.a
.rtLx-Uls
ireL^irf A^.i
^cn
A!\^sa
.
.rdL^^r^^
oQia
r<'-lU^.l
T<'.ilcC9a
rc'^O^re'
^Oail
153
^_jooqjl."i
i\i\^
.1
^^^oJcn.i
t^Li\aK'
cn*^r<' K'ocn^
^.i
Codex Treverensis
36.
11.
signs
of the of the
appearance a)id
devil,
the likenesses
HeC sunt SIGNA ANTICHR/.sn Caput cius sicut flamwia ignis, oculi
:
And
him
his
head
is
as a flame of
fire,
his right
left
eiiLs
fcllini:
mixtus
erit, sinister
his
supercilia
eyebrows white,
his lower lip large,
uero alba,
pedes
lati,
is
in
Then
a
there
Ik;
.signs
in
the
hejivcn
Ciielo
arcus in
parebit et
cornum
et
bow
shall be seen
larapada
et sonus et
torch
uox
et
maris Bullitio et
and untimely
lK)iliiigs
noi.scs
and
terrae rugitus.
the cjirtk
'
cod. gaudens.
The
J
t
tower
'
154
Concerning those
(i.e.
signs)
upon
earth.
And upon
signs
simi-
and
like-
serpentium,
filios
et
mox
and damsels newly wedded to husbands shall bring forth babes speaking complete words and announcing the last times and entreating to be killed and their appearance shall be as of those advanced in years,
for they that are born shall
bunt
uisio
lit
interficiantur
enim eorum
in annis
orum
be white
(haired)
et aliae mulieres filios
but also
women
footed babes,
and some
only,
shall
bring forth
wind''
generabunt,
aliae
autem cum
spiritibus
inmundis
spirits shall
generabunt
filios,
et
multa
alia
monstrua erunt.
and some shall be diviners belly and ventriloquists and there shall be many other
:
in the
fearful
signs.
8.
and
the
confuMon of
shepherds.
nations
and
<et>
And
in the
and
many
confusions.
Dexius
erit
nomen
antichris^i.
Explicit.
'
cod. in eis.
2
'
'
spirits
'
155
e,
/.
will the
son of wickedness
[6 vlos
r^t
appearand say: 'I am the Christ'; although he is not. Believe yo not on him the Christ when He cometh, cometh in the form of a dove with a ring of doves about Him, hovering upon the clouds of heaven, with the sign of the cross before Him, which shall appear to the whole world like as the sun
:
shining from the regions of the east to the regions of the west.
So
shall Hl-
come with
all
On
the other hand the son of wickedness will stand once more ui>un
will
be so: he will
be darkened.
will
be so
obey him: he will say: 'Be darkened!' and it will say to the moon: 'Be thou turned into blood I' and it he will make it vanish from the heaven. He will walk uix)n the
will
He
will
he will cause the lame to walk, the and the blind to see he will clean.sc the lepers, heal the sick, cast devils out of them that are pos.sc.ssed, and Ho will do the will multiply his signs and wonders l>efore all the world. things that the Christ will do, s<ive only the raising of the dead. Thereby shall ye know that he is the son of wickedness, in that he hatii no jtower over
:
dumb
to speak,
souls.
you his marks, that ye may know him: he is somewhat and lame: he hath a white place on his forehead; he is He will change bald to his ears, and hath marks of leprosy on his hands. himself before them that look upon him he will make himself at one time young and at another time old in respect of all his marks will he change Therehimself, but the marks upon his head will not be able to l>e changed. by .shall ye know that he is the son of wickedness.
Lo,
I
will tell
tall)
[See Stern, in Zeitsckr. f. Agypt. Sprac/ie, 1886, p. 124, and Coptic text, ed. Bouriant, iu Memoirea de la Mission Arch^ol. au Caire i. 2 J2- 304 ] Probably this account may be the source of a p;iss<ige in the Pseudo-
Athanasian Quaestiones ad Antiochum Ducem (108), where mention is made of a belief that Antichrist would appear in Egypt, would be one-eye<l and one-handed, and would perform all miracles except the raising of the dead.
156
II.
Apocalypse of Esdras
Apocr., p. 28.
ovTos i<TTiv o Xtyav'
Tisch. Apoc.
Apocalypse of John
74.
Tisch.
I.
c.
p.
Eyoj
tlfii
koi
to
v8<op
oivov.
koi
fioi
anoKoKv^ov
fioi
tiTTfv 6 npoiprjTTjs'
Kvpie, yvapurov
noranos
fcrriv.
napayyiWu)
iva
prj
p.oi'
TO
yivos
Twv
avOpdnciv,
Ka\
iriOTtvcruxTiv
avT<o.
dniv
koi
TjKowa
To
<^o<f>-
wSff, ai
o^elai
<o(rf\
Tpixa
/Se'Xij,
Trjs
Kt>aXfis
avTOv
as
<is
ol 6(f)pvfs
avTov>^
Bf^ibs
oi
TO ftfTcanou avTov
ypa<f>fi,
airrixpioTos-
foiS Toil
ovpavov
vylrcidr]^,
ems tov
abov KOTa^TfafTai*.
iTOTf
fifv
yevq(T(Tai
irathiov,
nore
noimv ^(vho(j)avTa(Tias.
yepav.
irXavaTat to
koi
fiirtv
fiov'
o
koi
npo<f)^Td
avTa
dyatnjros.
III.
cl.
ii,
cod. xc;
e in
Tischendorf
c.
p. 74) gives
further particulars
/3X;
i^Koin/fteva, oi
odovTfs avTov
(cod.
(nridafii^v'
to.
(tkIXtj
avTov
o/iota dktKTopt
\tKT0vp)'
TO i^vos Tav iroiav avrov aniBaficiv 8vo' oi 6<f>pvts {cod. m<r<f>pvs) avTov
om. Esdr.
us Xiorrot Jo.
'
i>^j/u$rifftrcu, *coi
Jo.
xarapriati Esdr.
157
ypu(pfi,
bvcraoias
rrj
<cai
aypuynjros'
koi
di ro
fifrctnov
avrov
ro
at^i)(pi<rros'
ol
Kparav (v
x^*P'
avrov
fiv
iroTrjpiov
Bavarov,
kcu (^
wpoaKvifOvvr fs avrov' o
ot^daKpot avrov
car a<rrfjp
avar<X\<Dv, Ka\ o
*'^
roii
avrov
nyi*
dforrjrav'
ku\ air(a~ra\T]v
(ym
'#c
koi
Kut iirov'
(iovvoiis
atjpfia
Trotd;
AKOvaoy,
opTj
cat
irpos
ptraKitnjcTii
biavtvati
cai
rfjs
^*vrt
p(
iravrts.
ir\ayqs avvayoirrai iv
ry
tdta> ron<f.
y*Kpovt
aWa
{cod. oXa)
at 6t6s
viroStiKyvti.
PHILIP.
well
known
to students of apocryphal
From
it
Acta Petri et Andreae which has seen the light. The same volume contains, moreover, an interesting text of the concluding portion of the Acta Philippi, of which Tischendorf printed a considerable portion in his Apocalypses Apocryphae, pp. 151 156. He did not, however, give the text in extenso in fact, he omitted
;
to
me worth
That
:
printing.
The
first
of these
little
doubt
its
place
aXKa yvov<i ia-rl <^dopa<; koX KaTrjpy^dr) inro rov Here the Baroccian MS. has the following paragraph Kat, iyevridt) 6 6<f)t<; diro Tf}<; ^o\^9 rod aepo^i' ore yap rj iracra
:
vXt) i^T/pydcrOr) koI e^7r\r}<T$rj (? i^eifKaadr}) iv iravrl t(o ava-rr)fiari rov dvdpcoirov, iBeijdrjaav
Srifiiovpyrj-
(?
eavraiv or avrov)
ho^av kuI
(cod.
'6t
idedaavTO,
TriKpia'
Tore
Kai
<t6>
7}
OeXrjfia
x^V^) *^*
kuI
yrj
iyevero
tov
7rXavT]0evTo<;
yfj<;,
avvjj-^dr}
to
rfj<i
a>ov,
o<^t9'
aXXa KaTijparai
k.t.X.
:
TovTO
eiKijKro'i
eVrt xal
er/eoXto?"
The driit of this is not very plain but it seems to be a version of the well-known legend (which occurs in the Latin Vita Adae among other places) that the angels were called upon to adore the
newly-created
Adam, and
that certain of
159
ised
envy refused to do so. In this passage, their jealousy is materialand takes the form of the serpent. The second portion of
MS. contains
it
is
body;
follows continuously
dom.
It
Ophiorymus
First, like
(so,
the
But
it
its
own.
it
shows a
knowledge of
reference to
more than one Gnostic romance. In c. ii, there is a a visit paid by S. John to Hierapolis on his way to
Laodicea.
in the
c.
iv,
This journey to Laodicea appears to have been recorded Leucian Acta Joannis (Zahn, Act. Jo. p. 225). Again in the various countries mentioned by the demons who are
knowledge of these same apocryRome, Apamea, Galilee, Achaia, India, Persia occur first and of these, Rome, Achaia and India at once recall the names of Peter, Andrew and Thomas while Persia may point to Bartholomew's labours, or to those of Simon and Jude. We
phal romances
;
: :
is
familiar with
The
having been
Gaza,
it
by
that
apostle
Greece,
Ophiorymus,
;
Azotus,
is
and, while
true
that the canonical Acts are the ultimate source whence most of
it is
far
Philip,
more likely that our author had which give detailed accounts of
Philip's journeys
and miracles
in these regions'.
The
ten Athe-
nian philosophers,
who
romance
which
is
name
of Acta Philippi
in Hellade.
illustration of
In the second place, this short story contains an interesting an episode in the famous Gospel of Peter. In that
document we have the fantastic image of a cross which follows the risen Saviour and gives utterance to a mysterious word. Here
1
160
(in
c. iii)
we have an
glorified
form of Philip.
"And many
voices
in
the heavens
sounded the
Amen and
:
and spake unto Philip Behold the place of thy rest until I come my Father and awake thee and now receive thou the crown of thine apostleship in the heavens, where I am sitting The identification of the cross at the right hand of my Father." with the Son is perhaps not to be pressed, for it is clearly not
in the glory of
;
many
it is
but the occurrence of a speaking cross is feature, and any document which contains
The reader
pare
he will find that the two documents throw some light upon one another, and both show the growth of a tendency among later Gnostics to attach great importance to the burial-places and
collection
relics of
departed saints.
TRANSLATIO
PHILIPPI.
I.
Trj<;
dvaToXrjf:
(fi^/^V
'
Kara
ttj<{
8vcr0)<i
^opia SieSpafiev ^
on
6 fiaxapio^ TleTpo?
Kara
ra>
'Fco/mtj, 6
AvSpea^i iv Y\arpal<;^ iv
TTOVTM
ovro^i^ 6 <t>t\t7r7ro?
Kara
ttjv
O<f>iopv/J,ov
Kal
Ti/nj(TV, 5
i7n<f)avel^
aravpwdrivai.
irdaiu
Tot9 a8eX<f>oi^
<f>dp7)'
Kal iu
tov ^iXi-mrov
Kal 7nfjitvavT<i y
T]piepa<i
Td
(sic),
Td
Se
8c'
iprj/jLov
d^uTov,
dp ra tov
oSop
ol
acocppoiO'i 15
<})epov
Tn oaTea,
o)?
<r')(r}p,aTL
ddXacraap Kal
tov
t))v
tw
Xap.TTp^
avTOV KaTaXapbireadat,
rjXOop
el<;
(fxaTi.
Kal oXiyai'i
rip.epai<i
(f)i\oa6(j)oi
ttjp
voXip ^opTe<;
dyiov
^iXi-mrov tu
'
Xeii^apa.
II.
Kal
e'f
tj
ttvXt] KeKXetafiepTj
rjp-
Kal
eU
<f)(o-
Tctpe, Kal
Kal eV
ttvXtjp
a)<;
eprjpLcp
(f>co<:
<f)<oTi^a)p
oSrjytjaa^,
eXOe pvp,
ttjp
rj
^apvTaTTjp
dpoi^ov.
Kal
evdi";
rjveoix'^'n^o.v
ai irvXai,
'^
8e iroXit Traaa
ep daTpairfj cifxoTi^eTO, 15
'
f^para
J. A. A.
Tlarpts
oOrun
e7aX.
^^
162
Koi BiA
7rd(rr)<i
TRANSLATIO THILIPPI
dvpiho^ to ^tS? rov aravpov ela-ep-xp/xevov eaaXevero'
vvkto<; eKda/x^oi 7rdvT<i Sieyeipofxivoi i^einjBcov
Kol
fji,cra^ova7]<; ri]^
eh
Td<;
vvktL
koX
co? a.7ravT<i
'EWr)V(ov re Kai
AaohiKiav,
el<;
rrjv
<f>a>vrj
vvKTOf
6(p0a\fiov<i
ovT(ii<i
eVt ra Se^id,
;
rt
<TTe
K7r\r]KT0i
TTJf;
TToXeei)?
crTavpov eaTcoTa
(j)(oval
Ke\aBovfi,6voi koI
tmv ovpavwv, kuI rjcrav vfivoi TroWal, koI KaTd prjfia iirekeyov AXXi;e&)9
\ovta'
7}
So^a
T(p iraTpl,
rj
aiveavi
tS
i<TTavpQ)p.evQ),
77
rifirj tcS
djlo)
IS irvevfiaTi.
III.
IIoXXoi he -tjOeXTjaav
iyyiaai
rcS
totto)
<f>M<{
iKeliM
iv
co
iaTr}Kei
rjv
t^9 daTpaTrrj^'
o
^VTeptav
<rvvKaTa(X(f>payi,(ra<}
tS
<j>avVTi
aTavpS'
Kvpiov
koI
<f)a)vri
ovpavwv'
TipocrekOaTe
tS tov
7rpd<; too
(poovr]
(TTavpa>
koX
dxoTiadijTe.
irpoaeXdovTe'i Be elBov
iyeveTO' Ev\oyr}fievo<i
evXoyrjfMevov to
4>t\t7r7ro9
eopaKd^
iie'
iyat
ydp
etfit
tov
Kai
'0<f)iopvfia>
aTavpa)6eU
fioi
dvTiKelp,ai, iv
voXet TavTTj
7j!TV)(^d^Q)'
Kal
Kal
iroiTjo'ov
'jrp6ae')(e
OLKoBo/jLrjfia
'q
7rw9
yrj
dvoiyei
'iva
Be^TjTai fiov
Ta
Xeiyjrai'a.
Kat,
rroXXal
Kat
T07ro9
iv ovpavoi^ to
AfMijv
Kac to
AXXijXovita.
'I
tS ^iXiTnrw'
ttj
Sot) o
KaTaTrav<Tea><;
aov
ea)9
eXdw
iv
Bo^r/
tov TraTpo^
f^ov,
Kal
i^VTrvLcro) ae'
(TTe(f>avov
t^9
drrotrToXrjf:
aov iv
IV.
evfoBia^,
Kai
Kal
Xafi7rpd<;
yevafiev7](;
rjvot^ev
rj
yrj
dvotyfia
KaTeOevTo
(}>iXoa6<f)OL
tov
dyiov
^CXiTrirov
ra
? JvvKaraffippayicrafj.^i'Oi eavroi/s
TRANSLATIO PHILIPPI
\elyfrava
')(^aLpovT<;
163
rj
iv aryaWiaaei' xal
avvehpa^ov iraaa
ttoXi?
rj
yrj
oarea to <Ti>fiia)Tpa
tq5/
dyiw
Hdaa
tov (TTUvpov
e^eppi^wTai^,
cBiui'^Ot]-
Kol TravTa^oOev
fiev,
diro
'Pa'>fjLT)<;
OTTO
Trj<i
^Airafiia^;,
dvo
Trj<;
TaXiXaia^, diro
T^<f 'A-)^aia<;
kuI
'o
T179 ^IvBlwi'
Kal
aTavpai-
^49 tjireiXtjaev
'\epd<i
acr^eaTOv
TToXeo)?,
tov 't>t\i7nrov
iiriB'qpLTjcrdvTaiv,
Trjf
'0(/)iopi'/iou
Vat^t)^
Kal 'A^cotov Kal Xap,apLa<i Kal rcov KavBaKT)vwv 7^9 Kal vvv Ta tov ^iXlttttov Xei^frava
Be TroXet aotTrjpiav evn^yy eXiaavTO.
Be ev
TOv<;
Trj
r)p,Lv 6i9
<f)vydBVcrev'
oXeOpov
iXT]Xv6a<riv,
Trj
V.
TidvTa<i
rjv
dKovcravTa<i
<f>60o<i
X^'P^ P'CydXr) tov Hpicnov to Ta9 ycopa'i T179 AaoBiKias^ Bi-qyyeiXav oti 4>tXt7r7ro9 dveiravaaTo Bid tov e7rt<f>ad'jroa-ToXo'i eiTL^avelii Tr] 'lepa TroXet
vevTOf aTavpov tov vlov tov 6eov' Kal ev 6Xiyat<i TjfMepaa ttoXXoi Idaecof Kal depatreia^ eTVxovTO^, Bo^d^ovTe<i tov deov Kal ti)v
fiv^fiTjv TeXovvTe<;
aBeX(f>ol Traxraf;
et9
Bo^av naTpo'i
el<i
p,6vo)
rj
fieyaXcoavvr]
Tovf
is
Twv
alcovcov.
Afirjv.
i^ffHl^OTt
d\o5iKlas
'
ToWah
112
are taken
became known
to
me
Patrum Latinorum
MSS. now
p.
13)
may be appended,
double
my
own.
[ff.
391 columns
1.
4 in
92, written in
Hieronymi Opera
vii.
De
[There
is
a fine
initial to this
on
fol. 1 b,
2.
3.
De
4.
5.
Regum
in
;
libri
iii.
De
libri
ii.
f.
44
b.
6.
7.
[12 in Schenkl]
Hieronymus
[f.
De
ieiuniis disputatio
45
f.
46 a
is
blank].
8. 9.
46
b.
proemiorum de librorum
tudine, etc.
10. 11.
12.
47
a.
f.
50
f.
b.
The Hebrew
51
b.]
Hieronymi interpretatio nominum hebraiconim. 13. Isidori de ortu de obitu sanctorum f. 74. 14. Epistola Isidori ad Orosium. Defloratio eiusdem nominibus legis et euangeliorum ad eundem f. 81. 15. Oratio Moysi in die obitus eius f. 87 b col. I.
16.
in nominati.ssimis
col. 2.
IN LATIN
165
Threnus Seilae lepthitidis in monte Stelaceo f. 88 col. L Citharismus regis Dauid contra demonium Saulis ibid. col.
2.
f.
19.
[20.
De ponderibus, de liquidia mensuris, de agrestibus mensuria De termino paschali. De martyriis apostolorum, in two
f.
88
b.
diflferent
hands,
21. 22.
Iscariot in another hand f. 89 6, 90 a, 91 b, 92 a. Epistola Eugenii pro liberatione orientalis ecclesiae in a hand of cent. XII. f. 90 6, 91 a.]
The manuscript was one of a large collection bought from Leander Van Ess by Sir Thomas Phillipps. I am not sure that it
did not belong at one time to a monastic library in England.
There
press
f. 1 a, and above it a Bury S. Edmund's Library) of a Lombardic capital and an Arabic numeral it appears to have been C 'l* or '7'. Above this again have been two lines of
is
mark
writing,
now
name
of the monastery.
The names
ture
:
of the items
marked
18 were naturally
on April
6, I visited
Mr Fenwick
two
I think it will
canonical books.
I therefore place
connected for the most part with other unthem in the hands of scholars,
I
am
able to
With regard to the texts: 1 have printed them as they stand in the MS. with the following alterations: (1) contractions are expanded, (2) proper names have an initial capital, (3) ae is printed for 'e,' (4) colons, commas and semicolons are inserted. The MS. is responsible for the capitals which begin sentences.
'
'
1 2
1.
The Prayer of Moses bears upon it the marks of being a fragment of a larger work. The word adhuc in the first line seems to show that the speaker is here asking the last of a long
'
'
series of questions;
is
it has already been the subject There may possibly be a gap between the words 'in gloria' and 'et mortuus est': at least, the MS. indicates the beginning of a new paragraph here by placing the E of Et just
of discussion.
'
'
Next,
it
appears to
:
me
is
a translation from
'
unanimes which seems to be a rendering of 6fio0vfj,aB6v, and militum which means the hosts of heaven and probably stands
' ' ' '
If these two positions be correct, we have further to inquire whether we can determine the source of the fragment, and assign a reason for its occurrence in an eleventh century MS. I
may
it
to
be a fragment of the
been shortened, just as the text of the Latin fragment of Enoch given above has been shortened, and only just enough has been
retained to
make
Probably
also, as
we
been altered from the original text. It is an obvious and a tempting conjecture to assign this new fragment to an old and famous book, but I really do not see any other probable origin for it. And, short as the extract is, it
contains several points of connexion with the Assumptio.
In the
first place,
we
existed, for
we
The Graecisms
167
of that version find two parallels in our fragment, as was pointed out above. Again, the calculations in the Asmmptio are frequently
'
tempus
'
is
twice
Further,
mutata
the Assumptio (as quoted by Clement of Alexandria, Origen and Evodius) Moses was seen in two forms, one of which was glorious.
The attendance
of angels
upon the obsequies of Moses was plainly this we gather from the authorities
:
position assigned to Moses our fragment agrees very well with such assertions as that 'God foreordained me (Moses) before the foundation of the world to
Assumptio.
i.
14.
There seems,
a good deal
to
and it would certainly be difficult to suggest the any other Greek book which dealt with the death of Moses and introduced apocalyptic calculations of the kind which
fragment;
name
of
we
find here.
But there
is
a very serious
obstacle
in
the
extant words of that book state that the death of Moses took
place in the
*
according to those
who
number
is lost)
In order
t<i
suit the
about 3800 a.m. This reckoning of the Assumptio agrees well enough with that of the Book of Jubilees, which would place the entrance into
Canaan
in the year 2450 a.m. Further, the Assumptio states that 250 times are to elapse before the coming of Messiah. These times are commonly taken
'
'
'
'
to be
years,
2500+1750 =4250
and With
by Hilgen-
168
feld
4116
a
years.
But
reckoning of Hilgenfeld's
based
on
series
of
conjectures.
Now, the year 2500 (or 2450) a.m., which according to the Assumptio is the date of Moses' death, is somewhere about 350 weeks of years from the creation and 250 more such weeks are
:
to follow
it.
It is not
much
sum
of
them
is 6.
4| we should get a calculation really identical with that of the Assumptio; and we could easily see a reason why a Christian
transcriber should have
for
altered
his
original.
(i.e.
By
substituting
7000 years) for the 4^ duration of the world and, reckoning the date of Moses as circa 1400 B.C. he would get 1000 a.d. as the date of the end of the
3| he would get a
;
total of 7
world.
The belief that the world was to last 7000 years (the last millennium being occupied by the reign of the Messiah) is familiar
to students of Jewish lore
belief
;
and
it is
equally well
known
that this
became a Christian
was
still
one.
fell
would
to
fall
in
But was
it
not an
come
And have we
tion of the
manuscript ? I take it that the passage was copied out of the Assumptio by some one about the year 1000 because of its remarkable confirmation of a belief then very widely spread, and
that the Cheltenham
MS.
fragment.
My
belief is confirmed
for
the
fragment
we have
But
if this belief
109
the
Compare the corrupt clause 'fistic mel apex magnus :t momeuti plenitudo, et ciati (=cyathi) guttum/ with 4 Esdras iv. 4850. The prophet has asked what
;
a vision
proportion of time has yet to come: and in answer to his (juestion is shown to him. A flame passes before him and the
smoke remains; a shower passes, and a few drops remain. The smoke and the drops represent the proportion of time as yet unfulfilled. Again, in vi. 9 we are told that there is the hand of a man' between this age and the coming ouc. Compare, again, the For the 4^ and 2^ 'parts' of our fragment with 4 Esdr. xiv. 11.
'
'
world
past,
is
divided into twelve parts, and ten parts thereof are already
part,
that Esdras
after
all, is
Moses was.
But,
why
the Asstonptio
Book
of Esdras
Jews of the
first century, was really a second Moses: he had brought the people out of Captivity and he had restored the
Law under
and the manner of his departure from the world, on the model of the revelations vouchsafed to Moses at a corresponding point of hi.s career, and of the story of his end as recorded in the Assumption of
Moses.
We
must pass
is
The
least
There is at that could be desired. one bad corruption, namely, in the words Istic mcl apex magnus.' I can at present suggest no satisfactory emendation of these words: the context requires that both plirases should be
state of this
not
all
'
Po.s.sibly
'
mel' may
(cf.
1
lurk either
'
stiuma ET
or less
an
eye,'
am
170
hand of a
man
'
in 4 Esdr.
vi. 9.
It is specially
LXX,
for instance,
secundum
literal
os
domini
'
corresponds
neither
to
Slo,
while
it
rendering of the
Hebrew
of Deut. xxxiv. 5.
Most
He
would bury
The
Moses
Adam
the
'
in the
Apocalypse of Moses.' The obscure phrase at the end of the fragment in lumine totius orbis may perhaps mean that all the luminaries of the universe assisted at the obsequies, as the sun and moon did at those of Adam but it may also be an obscured
'
'
which
for ever
Moses' grave.
fact,
column blank at the end of this fragment, whereas the three pieces which follow are copied without gaps between them. This may be accidental; but it may also indi-
MS.
1,
and Nos.
2, 3,
4)
came from
different
may
as well put on
made
We
know
that
and we know
in
Cedrenus which deal with the death of Moses one is on p. 93 of Kai 0dyjra<i avrbv 6 Xa6<i koX the Paris edition (i. 121 of Migne). (This is from rai^rjv avrov. K\av<Ta<i r)/j,ipa<} p! ovhel^ elhe rrjv
,
the
ert
LXX.
7r/30(/>rjT7?<?
Mtavtr?}?.
'^^
vvv
<f)a)Toei,8>)<i ve<f>Xr]
eTTiaKid^et,
twv
6pd)VT(i)v iva
yivaxTKOiev avrov
171
is
top al<2va.
The
known
on
p.
140
ed. Par.
(171 Migne).
Mtyuo-^?
TOV<: T?}?
T7]<;
avTov
evXoy-)]-
aa<i TrdvTa
qTOi,
^
et? to 6po<i
Kfi^peifi Ketfieuov ev Ty
(?
ovhel'i
tov Td(f)ou
TO X^^^V (x^^^^^** LXX.) avTov. eireipai^e he avTov o hid0o\o<; aXX.' 0)9 '^fiapTTjKOTa Tw 6eu> avveXKvaac fiCTd twv dfiapTcoXduv. dp-)(ayye\LK^ hieKpovaOr} %et/9t. &>? TrpoTrer^? koI dpaav<; Kal twv TOV deov (f>lXci)v hv(T/MevTJ<;' eyevejo he vecfyeXrj koI o-koto^; kutu tov
TOTTOv,
IcTTopel.
STL,
ft)<?
/u-t)
Ihelv
Tiva irov
iTd<f)T)
Mtoucr^?,
Kadwf
'Icoctt^ttov
8.
48
7rpoa-ofiiXovvTo<i
avToU
Ttvo<;
d(f)avl^Tat
of"
Kara
(f>dpayyo<i.
The
tomb evidently came directly or indirectly from The date at the beginning of the extract also the opening verses of the same book.
They
I
Will not some one investigate the Slavonic legends of Moses ? are already in print, and may very possibly contain the
whole text of the Assumptio. have attempted a retranslation of the fragment into Greek,
which
may
172
SVI.
Domine
deus,
si
te iuxta multitudi-
nem
Et ostende mihi quanta quantitas temporis transiit, et quanta remansit. Et dixit ad eum -fistic mel, apex magnus^:-f- momenti plenitude,
misericordiae tuae, non indigneris mihi.
:
omnia compleuit tempus. Quatuor enim duo semis supersunt. Et audiens Moyses semis repletus est sensu, et mutata est effigies eius in gloria. Et mortuus est in gloria secundum os domini, et sepeliuit eum iuxta quod promiserat ei. Et luxerunt angeli in morte eius, et praecedebant eum fulgura et lampades et sagittae omnes unanimes. Et in ilia die non est dictus ymnus militum nee fuit talis dies ex quo fecit dominus processu Moysis hominem super terram, nee erit talis adhuc in sempiternum ut humiliet pro hominibus ymnum angelorum quoniam ualde amauit eum. Et sepeliuit eum per manus suas super excelsam
et ciati guttura
transiit,
;
et
et
leg.
173
aytoy-
Kvpi 6
Oeof, el
en
Kara to
Troaov
fioi op'yladri'i'
KaX hel^ov
fioi
koI
el-rrev tt/jo?
koX Kvddov reaaapa yap Acat Kal aKOvaa^ 6 ^fitav iraprfkOev koI hvo Kal 7J/j,i<TV irepUcmv. Mwiic?)*? iveirXijaOr} crvve(r0)<i Kal r/Wdyrj r) lS4a avrov iv B6^. Kal diredavev iv 86^7} Kara to crrofia tov Kvpiou, Kal
avTov
^TiyfiT) Kol
dxpov
')(^eip6<;'
poiri]^ irXrjpajfia
')(j)6vo<;'
<na<^(i>v'
eOaylrev
avTu>.
Kal
iK&^avTo"^
oi
tr porjyov^
kuI iv iKeivr)
ttj
i^eXevcret
tov
iiroiTja-ev
Kvpio<i
dv0pa>7rov
raireLvaxTr) ht
twv dyyeXoyv,
h(,d
Sioti (T(f)6opa
^yd-rrrjaev avTOV.
vyjrrjXrj^: yrj<;
'^^eipoiv
avTOv ewl
iv
Tw
tov Koafiov.
TreptXAotjrev?
'
(KXawrayf
uel iKipop^l
3 *
Possibly
i\a\-^0ri?
TTfxxXtijffei
2.
The second
could
well
?
of our extracts
for.
is is
as puzzling a
its
document
as one
wish
Is it
purpose
What
Testament prophecy, or is it a real relic of pre-Christian or nonChristian Jewish literature ? The answers to some of these questions must be attempted by an editor; but the editor has every right, I think, to ask for some indulgence on the part of his critics for at first sight there seems to be no corner of apocryphal literature into which we can fit this odd fragment, so completely without context or connexions does it come before us. It may be asked in the first place whether Latin be the
;
must be answered
tions to guide us,
it seems to me, There are not many indicabut such as there are point to a Greek original.
This question,
in the negative.
Thus the name Gothoniel in the title is the LXX., not the Vulgate form of Othniel^ The name Zenez is in no way decisive, for Cenez and neither is the Latin, and Kei^e^ the Greek form of the name
;
C
*
nor
seems particularly
liable to
be corrupted into
Z.
In
1.
19
;
ecce
1.
dum
mutauit
'
may
in
may
1.
20 'inter medium... fundamentum superioris et inferioris' be a clumsy rendering of ava fiia-ov with the genitive in
; *
31
'
does look
Yet, how-
ever few the isolated points which betray the fact that
translation before us, the
we have
whole Vision
of the process
is
One
is
and the
eflfect
is to smooth down and simplify the style, if not the meaning, of the rather rugged and certainly obscure Latin a result which could hardly be expected if Latin were indeed the
;
'
In
the
name appears
as
Crotoniezelqs.
175
is
to
me
convincing in
We must next inquire whether this Vision is an extract from a larger pseudepigraphic work or whether it is a complete whole Reasons have been given for believing that the in any sense. Prayer of Moses is a fragment of the Assumptio Moyseos. But
can we assign to this document a similar origin
?
No
apocryphal
book whose name is known to us seems to have dealt with the times of Joshua or of the Judges. But it is possible that the opening words of the fragment may help us in these, the
;
is,
Now, we
know
tions attributed to
'
two of the seventy or seventy-two Elders. This was the book Eldad and Modad,' of which a single clause is quoted in the Shepherd of Hermas {Vis. ii. 34) iyyv^: Kvpio<i toI<; i7n<rTp(f)OfjLevoi<i, cos 'yeypairrai ev rco 'EXSaS Kai MtoSar toIs' the book was a short one of 7rpo<f)7jTV(Taaiv ev rfj eprjfKi) to3 Xaw 400 aTLXot, and apparently existed in Latin, for it was condemned Liber Heldam et Modal in the so-called Gelasian Decree, as It may have been the case that Kenaz was tradiapocryphus.' tionally included in the number of the Elders, and that besides the prophecies uttered by Eldad and Medad, the chief heroes of
:
'
But for my own part I do not think that this view of the origin of our document is the right one, although at first it attracted me. It seems to me that we ought to take into account the position in which we find the Vision. In the MS. it is separated by a short gap from the Prayer of Moses, and placed in close connexion with
the Lamentation of Seila, Jephthah's daughter, which is followed Is there anything as closely by the Song of David before Saul.
way of the hypothesis that these three writings are really nothing more than supplements to the historical books of the Old
in the
Testament ? There is certainly a considerable wealth of analogies which favour such an idea. Id Job ii. 9 the LXX. put a short lamentation into the mouth of Job's wife, which has affinities, by In the Greek the way, with the apocryphal Testament of Job.
version of the
Book
of Esther
it
is
well
known
that a
number
of
176
supplements have been introduced, some of them with the distinct idea of importing a religious element into the story. In the Book of Daniel, besides the additional chapters at the beginning and end,
we have
iii.
in both the
cer-
in the canonical
book
which gave occasion for the writing of the spurious one. So that the view commends itself to me that all the three documents. Vision, Lamentation and Song, are specimens of similar supplements intended either to fill a seeming gap, or to introduce a markedly prophetic element into the narrative, or to satisfy a not
illegitimate curiosity.
somewhat curt conclusion of the story of Jephthah and the Song of David would satisfy a natural desire to know what was the spell which proved so potent to put to flight the
simplify the
evil spirit that troubled Saul.
If
it
be asked further why Kenaz was selected as the recipient it was in all likeli-
hood because of his relation to Caleb, on whom the Spirit of the Lord had rested, and who is known to have figured as a seer in
the Assumption of Moses.
expression which, though
Moreover, in Judg.
applied to
iii.
it is
said that
the Spirit of the Lord came upon Othniel the son of Kenaz, an
it is
many
of the Judges,
might yet
and be connected by
apocryphal prophecies
KaToiKija-a'!
De vitis et many Jewish traditions and have been used, the name of Kenaz occurs
This prophet
tc3
%adp
aTredave,
koX
ircK^r}
iv
cnrrfKaitp
(pv\rj<;
iv ijfiepaif;
Trj<;
dvap-^iafi.
The reference becomes more intelligible when we discover that Kenaz was a reputed prophet what may be the source of the assertion that he was 'a judge of one tribe in the days of the
:
Anarchy'
have yet to
learn.
177
must pass to the interpretation of the vision, which at seemed desperate, but turns out to be simple enough in its main lines. It is a broad and general view of the Creation of the Universe. The flames that are not burning and the springs that are not awaked from slumber for the insertion of a negative
first
We
sight
'
'
'
'
seems to me unavoidable represent the void chaos which preceded the Creation. There is no foundation, no firmament, no mountains and no over-arching vault of the sky. A spark rises from the fireless flame, and like a spider weaves the hollow shieldlike
rises a
form of the lower firmament: out of the stagnant springs foam and arches itself into the upper firmament while
;
from the light of the invisible place proceed the forms of the human beings who are to inhabit the space between the two firmaments for 7000 years, after which all the structure will be
dissolved.
Such seems
ought to
fill
the blank
may be Adam,
(46 or 2044).
name
e.g.
7,quantae
non expergefactas a somno' (4 Esdr. quod nondum uigilat saeculum) compare, too, So that it does not 5. the description of chaos with 4 Esdr. vi. 1 an unreasonable guess that the Latin version of this and of seem
11, corrupto saeculo), 'uenas
31, excitabitur
4 Esdras
Closer resemblances to the diction and thought of Ezekiel were pointed out to me by Professor Robinson. For instance,
compare imagines hominum with ofioloDfia dvOpwirov Ez. i. 9, also i. 26; '9imilitudo...tanquam' with 6fioicD<ri<: i. 10; 'fundamentum' with aTepiayfia i. 22 etc.; ecce uox dicens' with IBov i. 25; 'cum scderent seniifxavT] inrepdvadev rod a-Tp(ofiaTo<;
'
' '
ores
'
of the Spirit's
among
A. A.
178
Cum sederent seniores insiluit spiritus sanctus habitans in Zenez et extulit sensum eius et coepit prophetare dicens Ecce nunc uideo quae non sperabam, et considero quae non cognoscebam. Audite nunc qui habitatis super terram. Sicut commorantes in ea prophetauerunt ante me uidentes horam banc priusquam corrumperetur terra, ut cognoscatis praedestinatas prophetationes omnes uos qui habitatis in ea. Ecce nunc uideo flammas non ardentes et audio uenas <non> expergefactas de somno,
: :
quibus non est fundamentum, neque fastigia montium nee suspensorium fundamenti considero; sed omnia inapparentia et inuisibilia, quibus locus non est in totum et cum oculus meus non sciat quid uideat cor meurn adinueniet quae discat. De flamma autem quam uideo non ardentem, uidi, et ecce scintilla ascendit, et quasi sub:
10
15
strauit sibi
subdiuum
et erat
similitudo substrati
scuti.
ilia
eius
Et
dum
factum
excitabatur quasi
spumam
aliud
fundamentum.
aduenerunt
quasi imagines hominum et perambulabant et ecce uox dicens Haec fundamenta erunt hominibus habitantibus
:
in eis annis vii. Et fundamentum inferius substratum erat, superius autem despumauerat* et qui processeruut 2$ de luce inuisibilis loci hii erunt qui habitabunt et nomen
; ;
f.
88 a
hominis
peccauerit mihi et completum fuerit tempus, extinguetur scintilla et pausabit uena, et sic mutabuntur. Et factum est cum locutus fuisset Zenez uerba haec expergefactus est et reuersus est 30 sensus eius in eum. Ipse autem nesciebat quae locutus fuerat neque quae uiderat. Hoc autem solum dixit populo: Si sic est requies iustorum postea quam defuncti fuerint, oportet eos mori corruptibili saeculo, ut non uideant peccata. Et cum haec dixisset Zenez, defunctus 35
illius^
erit
Et
cum
est et dormiuit
cum
patribus suis
et planxit
eum
popu-
lus
XXX diebus.
^
8c.
ordiens
2 g^.
de
spuma
erat
'
A blank
MS.
l79
KaOijfievcov
irvevfjuz
to 07401;
Zeve^ Koi e^ia-rrjaev rrjv avveaip avTov, koI Vp^aTo Trpo(f)r)Tevetv XeytoV 'I Sou vvu /SXeVa) & ovk rjXTrc^ov Kat Karavodo a ovk eyvcov^. aKova-are vvv 01 KaToiKovvTe<; eVt
ei<f
TO KaroiKOvv
TTJff ryfj^'
loovT<;
crKrjTe
(tXTirep 01 StafivovT<: iv avTTj c7rpo(f>i]Tvaav irpo ifiov, 5 roii (f>6apj]vac rr)v yijv 'iva ytvw-
irpo(i)piafieva<;
OLKovvTe<i iv avTrj.
aKov(o
ecofia'
irrjya';
'rrpo(f)T)Tia<i iravTet vp,eZ^ 0! KarISov vvv /SXeVft) (f)\6ya<; /j,r] KaiOfxeva<:^ koX </J.r}> eyp6L(7a<i ef vttvov oh ovk ecnt cnep-
ovSe aKpa opetov ovSe iieretopa^ crrepeoJ/iaTO? Karavow' 10 aXKa iravra a(f)avr) koI aopara. oh ovk ecrri totto? kuOoKov. KoX iirel 6 6(f>6a\fi6<; fiov ov ytvoiaKei ri /SXeVet, e^evpyjcreTai tJ KapSCa fiov riva fiaOrjaeTai*. airo he rr](; (f>\oy6<; rjv /SXeVo) p,T) Kaiofievrjv ecBov Kal IBov aTTtvOrfp avefir} koi wael vTreaTpcoaev eavTut viraidpiov' Kal rjv to 6fi0L(op,a tov inroa-TpwfiaTO^ avTov 15 axTirep apdyvr) v(f)aLvovcra rpoirw dvpeoi)^. Kal ore iyevero (TTepeayfjui, eiSov^ <Kal lBov> diro t^? Trrjyqq cKeivrj'i rjyepdrj utaeX d(f>po^ Tra(f>\d^ova-a''' koI iSov eitu? '6tov rjWa^ev eavTTJv 09 c<i erepov crepeoifia' dvd fieaov 8e tov a-Tepeoj/jUiTO^: tov avtorepov Kal tov KaTcoTepov ck tov <f>yyov<; tov dopdrov tottov 10 7rpo[(r^T]\0ov ftxrei ofioiwfuiTa dvOpcoTrcDV Kal irepiendTOvv^. kuI TavTa to. aTepecofiaTa eaovTai dvOpcoIBoi) <po)vrj Xeyovaa' TroL<i T0t9 KaroLKOvatv iv avToh CTecriv ^^. Kal Ta aTepecop-aTa, TO fiev KaTWTcpov VTreaTpw^iivov rjv, to he dvcoTepov i^ d(f>pov iyevcTo' Kal 01 Trpoe\66vTe<i iK tov <peyyov<; tov dopuTov tottov, 25 ovTol elaLV oi KaToiKTj(TovT<i' Kal ovofia tov dvOpwTTov eKeivov <<\Aam>' koX ecTTat oTav dfiapTija-r] KaT i/xov Kal 7r\rjpu>6fj 6 aTrivdrjp Kal Travd-qaeTai r) irTjyrj, Kal ^povoii, KaTaa^eadr^aeTai Kal iyevcTO fieTa to XaXyjcrai tov Zeve^ ovTQx; dWayrjaovTai. TO, pjjfiaTa TavTa i^vTrvicrdr} Kal vTrecTpe^jrev rj avveais avTOv et? 30 avTov' avTOf he ovk iylvcocrKev Tiva ekaXtjcrev ovhe Tiva ewpaKev TOVTo he fiovov elTTcv T^) Xaw' Et ovtqx; iaTcv rj dvairavac^: twv hcKalcov fieTa to TeXevTrjcrat, avTov<;, a'Vfi(f)epei avToi<t aTrodvrjaKetv Kal fieTa to Ttu <f>dapTQ) aluiVL, iva ixrj Ihwai Ta dp,apTr)p.aTa. etTrelv TavTa tov Zeve^, iTeXevTijaev Kai iKoipLr)drj fieTa twv 35
TraTepcov avTOV, Kal
CKXavaev avTov
Xao^
i^fiepas X'.
iiriyvuv 1
uel (pXeyo/jiivas
cf.
aldipTjfMa 7
' AffirlSot^
uel cirrous
Clem. Horn.
vi.
Orpheus.
oOtuj
<T<paipo(i5ii
ffvvt\'f)<pOr) (tirroi.
"
uel
''
ISoi)
i.vai;iov<Ta
uel AvfarpitpcvTO
X2
3.
The Lamentation of
Seila.
of the Vision of
The theory advanced above as to the origin and character Kenaz applies to both of the other fragments,
this and the following one. It will not, therefore, be necessary to do more than attempt in these introductory remarks to throw light on the difficult points in the Lamentation of Seila, or to ask
In the
the
first
place, I
name
mountain
up some
thus, lines 7
10 become simpler in
6 irarrjp
firj
the Greek,
TTjv
if
we render them
as follows
tW
^cdarjTai
dvyarepa rjv wfio<Tv dvaai, Xva 6 i^yefioyv aKOvay Tfj<i fiovoyevov<i avTov TTJ<i iTrrjyyeXfievrj'i et? oKoKavroifia ; again utor with the genitive in 1. 12 may well be a Graecism, and 'froniuit' is probably an assimilation to an original r)v<f>pavv. Further, in 1. 22 conuirgiues corresponds closely to aweTaipiSe^;, which is
*
'
'
LXX.
5,
of Judg.
xi.
37.
The words
;
'ecce
quomodo accusor
'
in
1.
are
still
obscure to
me
irm
Sia^e^rjfiai.
Perhaps I may be forgiven for introducing here an odd parallel from comparatively modem literature. Giacomo Carissimi, in his
little oratorio lephte,
comparison, as
it
happens to be in Latin.
No
lephte et plorabat
cum
sodalibus
mei
ululate.
^ Ebrndel's librettist called her Iphis, with an obvions reference to Iphigenia. In one of the Onomastica (Lagarde p. 185) we have the entry XtlXa iXirli.
181
siluac,
consolari.
Ingeiniscite
fontcs
ct
in
Heu me dolentem
!
resonate
Plorate
filii
Israel,
plorate
uirginitatem
meam,
et
lephte filiam
me
what we
should have read, had the Threnus Seilae been merely a mediaeval
Latin composition on this obvious theme, instead of a version of a comparatively early Greek document, dating perhaps from the
first
century.
:t
182
Venit
filia
lepte in
montem
Et
quo plangens plorauit se et dixit Audite montes threnum meum, et intendite colles lacrimas oculorum meorum, et testes estote petrae in planetu animae
hie threnus eius in
Ecee quomodo aceusor sed non in uanum recipianima mea. Proficiscantur uerba mea in caelis et etur scribantur lacrimae meae ante conspectum firraaraenti, ut pater non expugnet filiam quam deuouit sacrifieare, ut
meae.
princeps
illius
unigenitam audiat in
sacrificio
promissam.
10
Ego autem non sum saturata thalamo meo, nee repleta sum coronis nuptiarum mearum. Non enim uestita sum splendore sedens in ingenuitate mea, et non sum usa preciosi
raei, nee froniuit animam meam oleum mater, inuanum quod praeparatum est mihi. peperisti unigenitam tuam et genuisti eam super terram, quoniam factus est infernus thalamus mens. Confeetio oranis olei quam praeparauit mihi mater mea effundatur,
odoramenti
unctionis
15
et alba
f.88acol.2 intexuit
quam neuit mihi tinea comedat, et corona quam mea nutrix in tempore marcescat, et stratoria
||
quae texuit mihi de iaeineto et purpura uermis ea corrumpat. Et referentes de me conuirgines meae cum gemitu Inclinate arbores ramos uestros per dies pla<n>gant me.
et plangite iuuentutem
20
meam
inueterauit. 25
fecit
ad patrem suum, et ipse omnia quaecunque iurauit, et obtulit holoeaustomata*. Tunc omnes uirgines Israel conuenerunt et sepelierunt
Et
'
uel sxELAC.
Et uenit
tuno
'
uel holooaastoma[ta].
4.
The
last of
our fragments
by no means the
least interesting
The demon
is
were created after other things, and is warned not to be troublesome, inasmuch as it is a late creation. Were I to mention (thy name) directly (or, perhaps, with threats '), thou
' '
Time
will spring
it
will
vanquish the
spirits.
In this
sentence
we had a prophecy of Messiah, and a possible Christian touch. But a little consideration will show, I think, that the 'vanquisher of demons' who is to spring from David is not Messiah, but Solomon the king of the Genies, the wizard whose spells produced such marked effects in the time of Josephus;
seems at
sight as though
the hero, too, of the Testament of Solomon, where he figures almost solely as the restrainer and chastiser of mischievous spirits.
the
that
it
And
it is
:
is
of Sella
the subject in this latter case gave the writer less opporIt sliould
be noticed, as favouring
concluding sentence, for insertion in a framework of narrative. The retranslation of the Song of David into Greek will perhaps
sufficiently indicate the interpretation
I will just
which
text.
11,
append one illustration of the difficult passage in line which is afforded by the Testament of Solomon (Appendix to
ii.
Migne's Cedrenus
1321).
A
is
is.
female demon 'Oi^otr/ceXtV (compare being questioned by Solomon, who She answers 'Atto <f>Q)ut]<i aKalpov
:
rov icaXovfievov rixpv "f dvdpuoirov p,o\itihov "f ac^evTO? iv vKt) Corrupt as the text is, it is plain that an idea similar iyevvriOrjv. to that of the words de resultatione in chao underlies it.
'
'
184
Tenebrae
locutum
et silentium erant
antequara
fieret
saeculum
et
Et factum est tunc nomen tuum in compaginatione extensionis quod appellatum <est> superius caelum; inferius uocatum est terra. Et 5 praeceptum est superiori ut plueret secundum tempus eius, et inferiori praeceptum est ut crearet escam omnibus quae facta sunt. Et post haec facta est tribus spirituum uestrorum. Et nunc molesta esse noli tanquam secunda creatura: si coniminus^ memorarer artare'^ in quo ambulas. Aut non audire tibi saf10 ficit, quoniam per ea quae consonant in conspectu tuo multis psallo ? Aut immemor es quoniam de resultatione in chaoma tonata' est uestra creatura? Argue<n>t autem tempora noua unde natus sum de quo nascitur post tempus de lateribus meis qui uos domabit. Et cum ymnizaret Dauid parcebat Sauli
est silentium, et
apparuenint tenebrae.
15 spiritus.
2 gg_
artarere
' c.
185
20T09 Kot
eXaXfja-ev
17
(Tiyri
Tjaav
irpo
6
aiyrj
Kal
i(f>dvi]
iyeveTO Tore to
eKX-qOt] Vr^.
Kav irpoareTa> 5
avoarepat Iva
rjv
vtj
Be KaTOiTeptp irpoaTeTayfikvov
Xva
{irape'^r))
rj
^pcSfia
tcdv
iraaiv
Tol<t
KTi<Tfiivoi<i.
Kal
fieTci
p,rj
TavTa iKTLadr)
(fyvXr]
TrvevfiaTcov vfiaiv.
koX vvv
yivov Trapevo-xXcov,
&>?
KTiafia
ovk dpKel
aov
10
yjrdWd)
rj
iv ToS
;)^aet
dvaKpova(o<{'f iyevvrjdr)
rj
ktIcl^ vfiojv
i\ey^ov<ri
vrfdrjaeTai eV
vfivC^eiv TOV
twv irXevpwv
AavelB d^fJKe to
1
Trvevfia tov
ZaovX.
uel iv dTetXatf
(=:cum miniB)
ADDITIONAL NOTES.
Visio Pavli.
p. 32,
1.
36.
iNefanda
nostris.
nosa genitorihus
Agnoscite.
p. 40, 41.
The archetype
in
1.
ob-
26
reads
Magnum
The account
of
apocryphal
180 sqq.
Testament of Job,
Mai, Scriptt.
Vett.
Nova
Collectio,
vii.
Acta Xanthippae
et
Polyxenae.
The
I
Th. 7 KaOtadtla-a
dvplbutv.
(irl Trjs
aiivtyyvs Ovpibos.
P.
vii airoa-Kontv-
Th. 11
to
dvaTrr)8ri<Tas e^ffKOtv
us to
afK^obov.
X.
et
P.
iavTov
firl
afi(})o8uv.
c. xiii
et Th. 18 i; be QtKka trvKTOS irfpifXcfifPt] to i/^f'Xta fScDKfv Ta irvXapa, cf. Xanthippe gives money and a girdle to the porter. P. et Th. 18 (laijXdtv irpos t6v IlavXov, koi Kaditratra napa tovs iroSas avrov K.T.X., cf. XX fKa6i<T(v napa tovs n68as tov IlavXov. P. et Th. 22 (i8fu tov Kvpiov xadijpfvov as UaiiXov, cf. X. et P. xv p.tTa-
P.
P.
et
<roi,
and
also 40.
X.
et
P.
ds avqp. P. et Th. 26. The Syriarch Alexander Ibav tt/p O. i^paadrj avTfjs X. et P. xxxiv an enapxos carries off Polyxena. P. et Th. 27 npoaibrjaav avTrjv Xeaivj] TriKpa...rj 8i X(aiva...Trtpi(Xfix(v tovs
:
nodas avT^s.
irobtiv avTfjs.
X.
et
Narratio Zosimi.
p. 100.
vi 0(/to(, oTi
/xifrt
avtKf>aXauodr]
o(f)is
ij
Sarrfp yap iv
e^rfiraTqirfv,
avToii rjXov 6
xm
ovtus
The employment
of the
word TpdntCa
in xviii.
and
Enoch.
See
Mr
Charles's
ADDITIONAL NOTES
187
Apocalypse of Adam.
Compare with the whole idea of the fragment Victorinus De Fabrica Mundi,
sub fin.
Constituti sunt itaque sine dubio diei angeU duodecim, noctis angeli duo-
Hi sunt namque
ixiiii testes
dierum
et
Victorinas has also an interesting passage in this tract on the duration of cf. Barnabas xv. 4 and Gebhardt and Hamack's note, and see further the newly-found portion of Hippolytus on
:
Bonn, 1891,
p.
19 sqq. (Kennedy
p. 24).
felini
The Syriac
is
mean
'singing': it
Eph.
V. 19.
am
indebted to
Mr
McLean, Fellow of
The double pupil is the sign of the evil eye. So Pliny N. H. vii. 16, esse eiusdem generis in Triballis et lUyris adicit Isigonus, qui uisu quoque efiaacinent interimantque quos diutius intueantur...notabilius esse quod pupillas binas in singulis habeant oculis. 17, huius generis et feminaa in Scythia, quae Bitiae uocantur, prodit ApoUonides. Phylarchus et in Ponto Thibiorura genus multosque alios eiusdem naturae, quorum notas tradit in altero oculo geminam pupillam, in altero equi effigiem. 18, feminas quidem omnes ubique uisu nocere quae duplices pupillas habeant Cicero quoque apud nos auctor est. 24, Choromandarum gentem uocat Tauron siluestrem,. ..oculis glaucis. Professor Bevau tells me that among Mohammedans lost sinners are conceived of as
'
blue-eyed
'.
dextrum femur
eius inacrum.
(p.
156)
In a number of
leg, e.g.
late,
in
falx
desolationis
(cod.
:
fallax
dUectionis:
Syr.
r<la:i^^
mean
dilectionis'
if
wo were
to read
r<.aaa*.l
r<li\jiJSQ, while a
is
f^JL^SQ, which
the Syriac
'scythe'.
So
is
is
<ll .1
\JW
tower '.
Was
made from
188
ADDITIONAL NOTES
4 Esdr.
also The signs in heaven. Compare Sib. Orac. ii. 21 38, viii. 244, 5 24. S. Jerome's xv signs, etc. vi. 18 Children speaking as soon as born, and prophesying the last times. 4 Esdr.
:
vi.
ii
loquentnr uocibus
suis.
Enoch
106.
Phlegon Mirab.
Hesiod, Op.
et
Dies 180
ii.
155,
*c
and the heads of the childi-en will be white with gray hair, and a child of Plin. N. H. three weeks will appear as old as a man of a hundred years'.
vii.
quadam gente
:
also 28.
Dexius
first is
erit
nomen
Antichristi.
Two
me
the
and so get a date either for the composition, or more probably for the excerption from a complete book, of this fragment the second is to transform dexivs into Roman numerals, D L x i v c, which gives us the familiar number 666. Both solutions are moderate in their demands on our imagination.
to read Decius
:
Prayer of Moses,
p.
172.
Quatuor enim semis, etc. The conjecture that this number is wrong becomes more probable if we recollect that it is exceedingly likely to have been
written in figures
of
(iiii)
The change
of
iii
to
iiii is
ymnum
angelorum.
Compare Apoc.
Virginis,
p. 123,
11.
5, 6, Tous
Lamentation of
in
Seila.
montem
Stelae.
For
this otherwise
impossible transliteration of
suggested.
unknown name, which seems an a Semitic word, the name Gilead has been
easily
The
letters
opocfeAAAA might
become opoccxeA&K.
number
in each group is that of the page, the second that of the line
referred to.
Hierusalem
11. 23 (lerosolima)
27.
22
Index Nominum
Hisaac
39. 29
Abraham
AceriosuB
26. 6
38. 22,
25
32; 24. 2
Adam
37. 6, 25
lacob 26. 7; 38. 22, 26; 39. 29 Ihesus 22. 25; 37. 34; 38. 15; 39. 27 lob 26. 7 (lop) ; 40. 33, 35
Joseph 39. 4
Israel 39. 22, 25
;
40. 4, 5, 8
ludeus 25. 6
Augustus
11. 9
15, 18 (Loth)
Beniamin
39. 3
etc.
Cynegius
11.
10
19;
23. 31;
25. 31;
Dauid
27. 22 sqq.
26. 2, 11;
34, 34;
35. 2, 9;
36. 14;
Micheas
25. 25
Moyses
39. 14,
15, 18
32
Noe, 41.
Enoc
21.
30
(Ae-); 40. 2
Oceanus
Paulns
;
22
E8ayas25. 24
Ethiopia 37. 11
Eufrates 24. 19 EuiUa 37. 10
37. 12
11. 11, et
passim
Ruben
;
39. 3
40. 5
Sodoma
Fi8on24. 19; 37.9
Tartaruchus
Geremias
Gion
(Ge)
Tharsus
11. 11
11. 9,
Gomorra
Theudosius
20
190
II
Index Loctjtiondm
abrenuDciare 14. 5
adpropriare 40. 16
adspirare in 17. 14
intaminare 12. 23
interpellare 12. 6 etc.
locellus 11. 16
adusque
13. 16;
17. 6
agape 33. 15
agonizare 35. 18 alapa 36. 9
alienigena 13. 5; 39. 24
magium
13. 4
maxilla 36. 9
angnstiare 14. 10
antentica 11. 23
21,
22
butrio 23. 3
nasus 36. 27
obmiscere
20.
16.
canela 32. 1
cirographum
10
8
9
oboliscus 32. 23
clndere 33. 10
obquare 26. 28
obuiare
(c.
coinquinare 13.
compsallere 28.
ace.) 18.
25
6,
6,
occursus 14. 3
etc.
contempte
35. 21
pirgus 24. 7
destinare 35. 16
detraccio 15. 6
plasma
(-ae) 32.
possibilis 41. 28
dominica
10
puluerulentus 32. 12
putor 19. 2
elemosina 32. 21
equidem
30. 9
quoadusque
14.
30
euacuare 26. 31
eucharistia 34. 16
recesse ab 28. 13
refrigeritun 35. 23 etc.
facultas 20. 30
fantasma
11. 13
scabellum 17. 8
fluenter 23. 7
scema
16. 9
;
strangulate 32. 31
gallicola 11. 17
33. 6
studenter 24. 33
subfocare 29. 32
homicidium
13. 3
snbsanari 41. 26
(?)
41. 1
susurracio 18. 25
tricans 28. 7
inritarc 17. 31
23. 16
191
= Svyafus)
12.
etc.
ilarens 21. 32
ilaris 21.
uiuificacio 17. 14
25
;
inabitare 14. 7
zelus 26. 31
29.
30
odiernus 18. 21
20. 11
in
Index of Anomalous Constbtjctions.
ab c. ace. 29. 32; 35. 30 note ante c. ace. 32. 4
audire
e. abl.
omo
22. 7; 41. 29
proibere 25. 3
35. 9
traebat 32. 8
coram
c.
ace. 27. 9
cum
c.
ace. 22.
26
umanus
umerus
35. 2,
33. 9
37
lesuB
sum
c.
c.
aec, 39. 7
ymnus
17.
23
etc.
maior
post
c.
gen. 33. 35
Insertion of h.
adhorare 17.
gen. 29. 23
24.
amichabiliter 24. 36
prae
retro
c. ace.
34
archanus
11. 6
c.
ace. 38. 13
deseruihentes 25. 9
dracho
33. 8
IV
Orthographical Index.
Omission of
abere 14. 9
etc.
hab hac
20. 12
17. 32; 24. 33; 31. 18
h.
abitare 14. 11
abitus 33. 14
hactus20. 13; 26. 15 hennarrare 22. 8 27. 1 hii 15. 14 et passun Hisaac 26. 6; Hysaac 38. 22, 25; 39. 29
;
aderere 18. 13
aduc 33.
33, 34
hocchasus 34. 18
hoccTdere 13. 21
hoccidere 25. 35
;
aereditare 26. 4
aereditas 26. 14
36. 12
Aerodes 25. 35
detraunt 31. 6
exibere20. 23; 33. 15
hie:
hoccurrere 13. 35
hoccursus 21. 23
homni8
hordo
horare 42.
26. 35
hosculari 21. 25
ac25. 17;
anc 36. 34
37. 14
hunus20.
2; 24. 9; 29. 18
amm
Oram
24. 21
ae for e
aecclesia 28. 36; 29. 6; 31. 7
as 32. 6
18.
16
aecqnid 36. 6
192
aeis 36. 32 Aerodes 26. 35 Aesayas 25. 24
umbiculus 28. 27
Reduplication of Consonants or Vowels.
adflicxerunt 23. 8
Aezehiel 25. 25
angelae 20. 14
quae 20. 18
septiaes 22. 16
Ainmos
25. 25
speciae 38. 19
apperire 11. 18
usquae 20. 11
g for
i.
dessinuissent 17. 7
for g.
Anomalous
A.
Inflections.
Nouns,
diademas
26.
34
d
derelinqaid 14. 18
for
t.
fructos 23. 1
hactos 20. 13
Bemedipse 14. 11
t for d.
Michaelo 23. 31
etc.
plasmam (ae)
34.26; 36. 25 aputl9. 17; 40.34
aliot 17. 32;
set 16. 19; 21. 29; 24. 34; 25.
27
B.
Verbs.
contenebant 33. 20
decinemus +
etc.
36. 31
dessinuissent 17. 7
Omission of
comitere 32. 9
mitere 19. 21 etc.
B for
t.
(ex),
snbgerubat 39. 2
iasta 23. 32 etc.
tundi 41. 20
spansam
16.
4
Assimilation,
Miscellaneous Forms,
aqae 23. 24
23
mouechus
31. 20
30
nundum
40. 21
ar radice 22. 36
oley 24. 19
linnea 40. 3
treginta 29. 17
words and phrases occurring in the Greek texts here printed The following symbols are used
:
= Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena. = Story of Zosimus. M. = Apocalypse of the Virgin. = Apocalypse of Sedrach. S. P. = Translation of Philip. A. D. = Apocalypse of Adam, Hours of the
X.
Z.
.
Day.
Night.
A.N.=
The
iyopaioi X. xvii
iSrifjioyla
diroHXefffia A. N.
iii
X. v
dircreX^w A. D.
iii,
v,
N.
viii
AKTjBid^ti) Z. ii
dpy6s Z. X
apxiiiCLKdviffffa
dKi/lparoi
P.
iii
M. xx
ixoyrl^u) Z. xviii
A(foi}/i/3iToj
ipXitarpoi X.
xvii
drida<T<Tos
X.
xiii,
X. xxx
i\r)KTOi X.
XV
droviij} P. iv
a\ievw X.
viii
ii,
airrSSpoiioi S. xi
iii
dXXiyXovfo X. xix, P.
i\oyllj>fMi. Z. xi
airro/xaTifffiSi
X. vi
avTOTapovclus X. ix
ai/x^" (of land) X. xxvi
d<pavT6o) X. xiii, xviii
&<f>\eKTOt
ivaKe<pa\au6u Z. vi
ivaKXtiTiKdi X.
i
dvdXrif It X. xxvi
dveKT6Tr}i Z. xiii
dvcralffOitTOi X. xii
dvOo(f>opiu Z.
tLvoiffui P. iv
iii
M.
xxiii
yaKrjvid^to P.
i
ii
dyriffrpSipuf P.
yevfia Z.
y\(v<popov S. xi
X.
xiii, xiv,
xxx
yoTjTiKds A.
N. iv
dvvr6<rTaToi X. v
dxoKdXvyj/ti
X. xxxviii
vii
ieifa (6)
X.
iii
drocKOTfiju X.
SfKaK^tpaXot
iiad-fim] Z.
M. xx
droffreydi'u Z. ix
xxi
dTooToXi) P.
iii
8iaK6vur<Ta
M. xx
J. A. A.
13
194
diavvKTepevu) Z, ix
StduJKu) Z. vi, xi
SuTTTrevii)
(caraYAos Z. xxi
KardSrjXov
Troietv
i,
X,
Z,
viii
BtK-aioKpiffla
M. xxx
M.
xxiii
V, vi, x,
Karavrdi' iv X.
vii
diKaioKpiT-^s
diolKTja-is
KaravvKTiKb^ X. vi
xv, xxi
KaTdvi/fts A.
Z.
N. xi
i
S&yna Z.
viii
KaravLxxao) X.
do^o\(r/la X. xxxvii, Z.
xv
KaTov6.oiJ.ai Z. vii
Svffunr^w A.
D.
vi
KaraTptlsyoi
M,
i
x, xix, xxi
KaTeiravlffTTjpn.
Z. vi
fyyovos X. iv
eyKdrrrw X. vi
iyxpucros X. ix
Karudwos X.
/ceXa5i(T/u6s
X.
vi
ivayKoKi^ofiat X.
ecaXXdiTffa; Z. xii
KivinipL^w
K\T^fj.a {
X. xiv
= vine)
M. xiv
viii.
e^aiTT^pvyos
M.
i,
xxx
/fXtDi/os
e'^oXo^/jeiJirtos
X. x
xxxv
xxxix
KoyxocTaTTjs X. xxi
/f6;t/.?7S
X. XXV
XXV
X. xxxvi x
Z. xiii
Kop/x6i Z.
eViTroXdfw A, D. X
iTriffTj/xetovfiai
KovovK\eiov X. xi,
xxxv
j^oxXafw
M.
iv
vii
ipy6.<np.os Z.
Kpdffirfdov
KTrivirrjs
Kvpiax-fj
X.
ei}a77eXto-yu6s
X. xxxi, xxxiii
evoidWaKTOi S. vi
eiJiJ/coos
M.
xii,
xxvii
A. N. xi
(vpuariu X. xxxvi
tirxapiaTia rod Kvpiov Z. xv; toO
XaiXaf Z.
XpuxroO
Xo7d/3{oi'
ii,
xvii
M.
xxi
\6yiov X. xxviii
XoDTpov X.
^ompxi-Kbi X. xxi
ii
X. TraXtTYecetriay
X. xxviii
\updu) X. xxxii
v
/itd^j'a
fw<ra
= fwci}) M.
X. vi
Z. xii
i]d6<p6oyyos
/idpaiiriros
X. xxxi
Z. v, vi, xvi
ii,
vii
X. xxvi
S. xiv
viii.
Z. xiv
/ifXiirra^'^s
/j.epi/j.vrjT'fii
X.
Op-i)CKtla Z. viii
X. xxiv
X. vi
fiiad^di P. ii
iStwrijs
M.
xxviii
fxereoypi^u
/oj36Xos
A. D. V
pi.iapO(pdyos
/xt/uos
M. xiv
Wj Z.
ii
X. xxi Z. xxi
IffTopia Z. vi
fjiovaxos
/xocij
Z. xviii
Ka6odr)y4(j} P.
(ivXibv
X. xxiii
KdSi/Xos X.
i,
vii
iii
KaXoefSjjj Z.
fc)//Ta
*(aXo7rf/)i7rar77T6s S. xi
195
vi
(TVfj.irfpnraT^<o
trui'dfo/iat S.
Z. v
M.
avvdvapxos M. xxviii
(n/'5K;'oj
M.
vi
Traidayuy^u X.
TraXdrtoi'
iii
avvevSoKeiv
iirl
rpair^j^s Z.
xx
X. xxxvii
avv-fiyopoi Z. xxii
<rwKaTa<T<ppa.yl^<i} P.
iii
TrdXXw X. vii
Trarpid Z. vi
irarpiKdi X,
)reSu'6s
ffvvKonl^u Z. xxii
xv
avvTaaffOfiai
X. xxxvii, Z. xiv
xxiii
Z.
iii
<rwTKvla
M.
weipar-^ptov Z. xviii
iriXfia
ff<paipl^u Z. xix
a<ppayi^ei.v iavrbv
X. xxxvii
X.
vii
irept/3oX^
(garment) Z.
vii
i
irepiodeuiL) (of
a physician) X.
TttXavifw X. xxxiv
repirv6Ti)%
ripxpii
repiTdxili^ Z. ix
TrXdl Z. vii, xviii, xxi
7r\a<TT0ijpyr]fia S.
X. vi
X. vi
Z. xii
Te<T(xapaKO(TTTj
v\t)po<popiij)
iroXuG/iyttaTos
X. V
Tondpxv^ X. xxiv
Tpdirefa SiKaioavvrjs Z. xviii
Tptds X. xxi
Ti/7r6w
M. xxx
ii
ToXuordXfi/roj X. vii
T0TafUt)8r]s Z.
irpoiKi^ij)
X. xvii
Z. xv
S. vi
irpovoT)TTis
X.
viii, ix
i'/i;'oXo7(a
vpoir^fiiru Z. xiv
Tpudvirvos X. xiii
(pBopfOs
X.
viii
(pXeyp-alvu X. v
(TayijvT;
X.
viii
(purayoiyiu X. xxxvii
(puiTayojyia S. xvi
(TiKepa Z. vii
ffKciixviov
M.
xiii
<rK\r]paywyla X. xvi
ffKiJXXw
X<i'6tou
X. xxi
X. xvii
X.
iii
Xawdw
x
ffirdpvafiat S.
(TTdSioj'
X. xxxvii
A. N. viii
iv,
^aXxTj? P.
iii
(TToixe'oi'
^pvxi^ Z. ix
0T0txet6w A. D.
N.
ii
'Appai.li
M.
iv, S.
xiv
'Ia*c(i/3
X. xiv
i,
'lepA 7r6Xiy P.
iv,
'Afwroj P. iv
'Miivai P.
i
Z.
vii, viii,
S. viii
Meio^ X.
xvii
vii
X. xiv
X. xxiv, P.
i
'AfuvaSi^ Z.
X. xxxvi
M.
'AwafUa P. iv
'Axaia P.
i,
'lySla P. iv
'lopddyrjs
iv
'lovSouos
M. xxix, M. xxiii,
X.
i,
S. viii
xxvi, P.
ii
BafivXuvla X. xxiv
'IoiL>8as
X. xiv
vii,
Bdpaydoi X.
xvii, xviii,
ii
xix
'Iffwavla
Ba4n\(iK6s P.
Boffdp S. xi
w6\is
'I<rx.
X.
xxviii
xlii)
'Iffpa^X
X. xiv, xxix
TaPpi-^X
M.
i,
'Ib>iv7ii
M.
i
iv, xxvii,
P.
ii, iii
rafo P. iv
TaXiXaia P. iv
'luvaddp Z.
'luff^<f>
viii
P.
Twwrr^as X.
xvii, xviii,
xix
KaySaioffol P. iv
J^vflS S. xiv
Kpifffon
(?)
Z. xxii
'Ed^H A. N. xi
'EKpAffm
(?)
Z. xxii
Aoo^tic/a P.
ii,
'EXx^o^d P.
Aoixiot X. xxxviii
iii
"EXX^f X. xxxi, P.
ii
ilapla X. xiv,
M. xxix
S. xiv
EUa X.
xii,
Z. vi
ii
MtxaijX M.
Muijffijs
i etc.,
EifUXiis Z.
M.
iv,
xxvii
Z^ifiot Z.
etc.
IXipuv X. v
Nwe X.
Ooifuiy 8. xi
xviii
G^xXa X. xxxvi
SavOiirrri X.
etc.
197
X. xxxviii
P.
i,
"LiSp&x S.
Zfpa4>iM-
etc.
xxiii, xxvi,
'0<pi.6pvfios
iii,
iv
M.
xxx, A. N. xi
2f/iwc X. xxiv
Ilarpal P. IlaDXos X.
i
i
etc.,
M.
i
iv,
xxvii
4>fXiinros
iii,
i,
IlepaiK-^ P. iv
iv
xi, xii, xiii, xiv,
n^rpos X. xxiv, P. X.
*iX6^fos X.
xix
etc.
Xepov^l/j.
vi,
X.
xii, xiv,
M.
xxiii,
xxx, A. D.
A. N. xi
xxxii,
'Pffi^KKa
X. xxix, XXXV
vii, viii
i,
XpiffTiavdi X. xxxi,
etc.
i,
M.
iv,
xxiv
'Prixdp Z.
'Pw/xr]
X.
X, xxiii, xxiv, P.
iv
M.
xxiv,
S.
P. iv
xii,
P.
i, iii,
Ze.= Vision
Antichrist p. 153.
p. 172,
of
Kenaz
p. 178.
Se.
M.
= Prayer
of
Moses
D.
182.
The numbers
adinuenire Ze. 13
alba (subst.) Se. 19
glaucus
(?)
A.
guttum M. 5
holocaustoma Se. 28
humiliare M. 14
apex M. 4
artare D. 9
bullitio A.
inapparens Ze. 11
cataclismus E. 15
ingenuitas Se. 12
insilire Ze. 1
chaoma
(?)
D. 11
ciatus (KvaOos)
M. 5
inaanum
Se. (5), 14
citharismus D. Tit.
inueterare Se. 26
comminus D. 8
commorari Ze. 5
compaginatio D. 3
considero Ze.
2,
lampada A.
11
consonare D. 10
conuirgo Se. 22
macer A. memorari D. 9
monstruum A.
nere Se. 19
nontiare E. 13
(bis)
comum
A.
corruptibilis Ze. 34
demonium D.
draco A.
Tit.
nontius E. 4
17
ebuUire Ze. 19
effigies
M. 7
pausare Ze. 28
extensio D. 3
perambulare Ze. 22
petra Se. 4
fellinus A.
praedestinare Ze. 7
Se. 7
firmamentum
processus M. 13
prophetare Ze.
2,
fandamentum
prophetatio Ze. 7
199
Proper Names.
pupulus A.
Cham
quadrupes A.
quantitas M. 3
resultatio D. 11
E, 16
Dauid D.
Dexius A.
Tit.,
14
Enoc E.
saturare Se. 10
7, 8,
13
semis M. 6
sensus M.
7,
stigma
(?)
M. 4
Ze. 16
lafeth E. 16
lepte Se.
1,
stratorium Se. 20
30
subdiuum
substernere Ze. 15
Lamech
E.
1, 4,
10, 12
6,
12
18,
Noe E. 18
Saul (is) D.
Tit.,
A.
14
unanimis
utor
c.
{6fio6vfjia56v)
M. 11
gen. Se. 12
Sem
E. 16
Stelae Se. 1
3minizare D. 14
ymnus M.
12,
14
Zenez Ze.
Tit., 2, 30,
35
Abraham, Testament
Acta Sanctorum 46
of 112
Caleb 176
Carissimi, his oratorio Jephte 180, 181
Adam, Apocalypse
sqq.;
or Testament of 138
Adam
139
new
Adam,
Alexander,
AllatiuB 46
Komance
of 88, 89, 90
Cheltenham, MS. at 164, 165 Children born grey-headed 188 Chrysostom, S., quotes Acts of Paul 49
Clementine Recognitions 91 note
Andrew, Acts of, their relation to Acts of Xanthippe and Polyxena 51, 52
Antichrist,
Descriptions
of
151 sqq.;
Clement of Alexandria quotes Acts of Paul 48, 57; quotation in 145 Commodianus quotes apocryphal Acts
54, 55;
name
Cyprian's Testimonia,
sqq.;
MS.
of 147
Assumption
of
Moses
166
its
him 94
Song
Decius 188
Dexter, forgery under his
le-
name
46;
its
author 47 note
Didache 186
Barnabas, Epistle
of
of,
quotes Apocalypse
Adam
145, 187
Ebedmelech 88 Eldad and Medad, Book of 93 note, 175 Eldad the Danite 93 Enoch, Book of, a fragment in Latin
146 sqq. ; existence of a Latin version
146, 150
;
150
Epiphanius,
1, 3,
De
uitis
prophetarum 176
of 112, 128, 129,
Esdras, Fourth
169, 177, 187
Book
8,9
Bratke 48, 187
British
Museum, MSS.
146, 147
Esdras, Apocalypse of 94, 112, 156 Ess, Leander van, a MS. formerly his 165 Eurippus, his Life of John the Baptist ix
GENERAL INDEX
Eyes with double pupils 187
Ezekiel, similarities to Vision of
201
;
xena 46
on Acts of Paul
48, 49
on
Kenaz
Commodianus 55
Martyrologies 43 sqq., 47
177
Fleury, Abbey of 2
Mary,
sec Virgin
92, 93
Greek
Adam
Menaea 44
Menology, the Basilian 43, 44, 47 Merton College, MS. at 1
Metaphrast, see Symeon Monastic Libraries 147, 165
138
Glycas 45
Gregory
of
Tours,
his
Miracula
B.
of, sec
;
Assumption
its
Andreae 51
Handel's Jephthah 180 note
Apocalypse of 144, 170 Prayer of, probable source 166 sqq.; text and
translation 172, 173
re-
Hermas
Medad 175
Hermione, Acts
Hcsiod 187
56
note, 93
Nicephorus
49
sqq.,
Callisti quotes
Acts of Paul
Hours
186
of the
Nicephorus
Homologeta,
books
of 147
con-
Jephthah 180 sqq. Jeremiah 88 Jerome, tracts by 164 Job, Testament of 175 John the Baptist, Life
ix
by Eurippus
Paris,
MSS.
138
of 159; apo-
Paul, Acts
of,
and
Pol. 50,
Paul 56, 57
Jubilees,
Paul, Apocalypse
of 187
sions
1
;
of,
MSS.
of 1;
Ver-
Book
name
its
author 47 note
to
of
censions
9;
9;
full
Virgin
HI, 112
of, in
MSS.
Paul, Life
relation
14
202
to Acts of Xanth.
GENERAL INDEX
and
Pol. 47, 48,
Tamayo
Ten
ology 45, 47
Tribes, the Lost 90, 91 sqq.
;
an extract
48
Peter, Acts of 49, 50, 55
to Acts of Xanth.
;
152
sq.
their relation
Thomas, Acts of
52,
55
and
Pol. 51
Petronius 56
Philip, Acts of, relation to Acts of Xanth,
Treves,
MS.
at 151
and
Pol. 52
Supplement
to the Acts
158 sqq.
Philip, Translation of 161 sqq.
Vatican,
Venice,
MS. MSS.
in 3
at 110, 156
Phlegon 188
Pliny 187, 188
Victorinus 187
Virgin,
Apocalypse
of
the
109 sqq.;
109, 110
Women
55, 56
Quartus 50
Rechabites 88, 94
Kenan on Testament
S. Gall,
of
Adam
138 sqq.
MS.
of 43; notices of
;
them
in
MSS.
at 3
Menologies 43, 44
44;
thorities 45, 46,
by the Metaphrast
47;
in
Acta
Enoch 147
sqq.
;
of the Acts
MS.
of
47 sqq.
Yagel, Abr. 94 note
name Sedrach
129
Seth 143
Sibylline oracles 187, 188
Solomon, Testament
Stelae 180, 182, 188
Stilting,
of 183
Zahn on Acts of Paul 48; on Book Enoch 146 Zenais and Philonilla, Acts of 56 Zenas, Acts of Titus by him 55 Zenez, sec Kenaz
Zephaniah, Apocalypse
tion of Antichrist 155
of,
of
its
descrip-
ment
Sydrac
in the
LXX.
175, 176
MSS.
86, 87
et Boctus, Livre de
129
.>
DATE DUE
OAYLORO
PKINTCOINU S A